<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>New York Times Best Seller List</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/feed" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org</link>
	<description>The Ultimate Book Lover's Site</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Mon, 03 Oct 2011 19:58:36 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en-US</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.4.2</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Eckhart Tolle</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/331</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/331#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Feb 2009 19:03:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>jacobwh</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Authors]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[eckhart tolle]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=331</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org Says&#8230; In This Interview Is Eckhart Tolle as crazy as his German name( toll=cool or crazy)? Or is he a wise man of our times? You decide. The author who sold millions in interviews below: Sunday Profile: Eckhart Tolle Read an Interview With the German Spiritual Teacher to Oprah, Paris, Cher and Meg Ryan [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h2 style="TEXT-ALIGN: center"><img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-335" title="eckhart_tolle_051" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/eckhart_tolle_051.jpg" alt="eckhart_tolle_051" width="338" height="451" /></h2>
<h2 style="TEXT-ALIGN: center">NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;</h2>
<h2 style="TEXT-ALIGN: center">In This Interview</h2>
<h2>Is Eckhart Tolle as crazy as his German name( toll=cool or crazy)? Or is he a wise man of our times? You decide. The author who sold millions in interviews below:</h2>
<p>Sunday Profile: Eckhart Tolle<br />
Read an Interview With the German Spiritual Teacher to Oprah, Paris, Cher and Meg Ryan<br />
By DAN HARRIS, FELICIA BIBERICA<br />
and JENNA MUCHA<br />
Feb. 15, 2009</p>
<p>He has sold millions of books in many countries throughout the world, and is launching an online channel this spring. Celebrities like Cher and Meg Ryan swear by him, and Paris Hilton even brought his book with her to jail. Oprah Winfrey not only put his book in her book club, but she also hosted an unprecedented 10-part online series with him.<br />
An interview with spiritual teacher Eckhart Tolle.</p>
<p>Tolle, who was born in Germany is a rather unassuming &#8220;spiritual teacher&#8221; and doesn&#8217;t like the term &#8220;guru.&#8221; Tolle doesn&#8217;t do &#8220;self-help&#8221; in the traditional sense. He isn&#8217;t teaching people how to lose weight, get a job or have a better sex life.</p>
<p>Instead, he&#8217;s teaching people how to shut off the noise in their heads and be happy. His message is that our egos are destroying our lives, and by ego he doesn&#8217;t just mean thinking we are special, he means our thinking, period. That voice in our heads, our ego, Tolle believes, has a relentless need to be right, which leads us to make enemies. Tolle granted ABC&#8217;s Dan Harris a rare interview.</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: To me the ego is the habitual and compulsive thought processes that go through everybody&#8217;s mind continuously. External things like possessions or memories or failures or successes or achievements. Your personal history. All these things, a bundle of thoughts, of repetitive thoughts that give you a sense of who you are.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: So our ego, this constant stream of thinking, the voice in our head is making us miserable?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: Yes, that&#8217;s right. And it prevents you from being truly alive. So I&#8217;m not saying we musn&#8217;t think anymore. That would not be possible and it would not be desirable. Thinking is a wonderful tool if it&#8217;s applied. Thinking however can not become the master. Thinking is a very bad master. If you&#8217;re dominated by thinking then your life becomes very restricted. If you&#8217;re able to use your mind instead of being used by your mind, that&#8217;s a beautiful thing. To use your mind constructively.</p>
<p>Psychologists found that 98 or 99 percent of our thinking is repetitive. And also a lot of our thinking is very negative. People tend to dwell more on negative things than on good things. So the mind then becomes obsessed with negative things, with judgements, guilt and anxiety produced by thoughts about the future and so on. Many people live habitually as if the present moment were either an obstacle that they need to overcome in order to get to the next moment, and imagine living your whole life like that, where always this moment is never quite right, not good enough because you need to get to the next one, that is continuous stress. Tolle blames most of the ills of the world on our egos: broken homes, wars and our destruction of the planet. But according to Tolle, our ego isn&#8217;t the only thing making us unhappy. He says we&#8217;re wasting our lives by refusing to live in the present moment. He says he can teach people how to become aware of the voice in their head, and thereby tame it. He calls it &#8220;awakening,&#8221; a fancy-sounding name for what he says is a very attainable state. Tolle&#8217;s personal spiritual awakening came out of his own mental anguish.</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: It&#8217;s a state of conciousness. The possibility of living in a more peaceful, more vibrantly alive state of conciousness. That&#8217;s all. Not some weird belief system that we need to adopt. It&#8217;s much more fundamental and much more simple.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: How did you get this way, how did you awaken?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: I was so unhappy that I couldn&#8217;t stand it anymore. I had to step out of this identification with the unhappy mind created self.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: So unhappy that you were considering suicide?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: Yes, yes I was several times close to suicide and so one night a shift happened and I realized the unhappy me, the unhappy self, is not really who I am, I could sense underneath it a presence and an aliveness and an intelligence that had nothing to do with the negative thoughts that were continuously going through my head.</p>
<p>After he awakened, he says he quit his job as an academic and eventually sat on a park bench, homeless for several years, living in a state of bliss.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: Don&#8217;t you ever get pissed off, annoyed, irritated, sad, anything negative?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: No, I accept what is. And that&#8217;s why life has become so simple.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: Well, what if somebody cuts you off in your car?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: It&#8217;s fine, it&#8217;s like a sudden gust of wind, I don&#8217;t personalize a gust of wind, and so it&#8217;s simply what is.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: And you&#8217;re able to enjoy every moment, even if I start asking you a ton of annoying questions?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: Yes, that would be fine. So it&#8217;s really.<br />
Dan Harris: Don&#8217;t tempt me [laughing].</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: [laughing] It&#8217;s finding, becoming friendly just with the is-ness of this moment.</p>
<p>While many fans of Tolle&#8217;s say he has changed their lives, some Christians say his teachings are not compatible with the Bible. They accuse Tolle of promoting &#8220;The Doctrine of Demons.&#8221;</p>
<p>Dan Harris: Do you believe that Jesus is the son of God?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: I believe that Jesus realized his oneness with God and he showed, what he attemped to do was show the way to all of us, how to realize our own onenes with God also, so he&#8217;s a precursor.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: But that&#8217;s different, I mean Christians, the whole point of Christianity is the divinity of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: Yes, but I believe that what Jesus Christ was really teaching was the divinity in everyone.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: But do you believe that Christianity is just as valid as say Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: Yes, all religions at their core, they have a basic truth.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: But, many Christians would vehemently disagree with that. They would say our religion is the one true religion.</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: And that is called the ego, it says we are right and you are wrong. Religion for many people has turned into a form of ego, but for others it hasn&#8217;t, and for some people religion actually still works.</p>
<p>Tolle seems unperturbed by any controversy that is created about him. In fact, it seemed hard to bother him at all.</p>
<p>Dan Harris: So if we were all to sort of leave the room, right now and just lock you in here and you&#8217;d be by yourself. Could you sit happily on the couch here indefinitely?</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: Well I don&#8217;t know indefinitely because the body has its needs and so on, but I&#8217;m quite happy being with myself in a room all alone. I enjoy that. I do that quite a lot. Just sit, in a room, or outside, just enjoying the simplicity and aliveness of the present moment. When I go back to my room after our conversation, I just enjoy being there. The present moment is alive, I am alive. The world around me is alive. It&#8217;s deep enjoyment of living.<br />
Dan Harris: And to those who are going to haer this and say… flaky! You say, &#8220;fine, you&#8217;re losing out?&#8221;</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle: It&#8217;s your mind that has some judgments about it because your mind doesn&#8217;t understand what I&#8217;m talking about. You need to be a little bit of a glimmer of a recognition from a dimension that is deeper than the mind in you… and you say, &#8220;Oh he actually has a point.&#8221; And from there you can open up and begin to experience what it is to be home with the present moment which is life.<br />
<a href="http://abcnews.go.com/WN/CelebrityCafe/Story?id=6884584&amp;page=4">http://abcnews.go.com/WN/CelebrityCafe/Story?id=6884584&amp;page=4</a></p>
<h2>In this Interview&#8230;</h2>
<h2>The new age philosophy of mind over&#8230; mind</h2>
<p><img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-334" title="eckhart_tolle_031" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/eckhart_tolle_031.jpg" alt="eckhart_tolle_031" width="200" height="225" />INTERVIEW WITH ECKHART TOLLE</p>
<p>Eckhart Tolle<br />
Author of STILLNESS SPEAKS<br />
Interview at Omega Institute / Fall 2003</p>
<p>I came to know Eckhart Tolle&#8217;s work in stages; first via the printed words of his best-selling &#8220;The Power Of Now&#8221;, then through his new book &#8220;Stillness Speaks&#8221; on CD, and finally in person at the Omega Institute in upstate New York. Each encounter brought me closer to the man&#8217;s stillness and his wisdom, which I gauged by the stillness I felt within myself as I absorbed what he had to say.</p>
<p>Eckhart has a magical, elfin quality about him, and was dressed in a button-down cardigan and corduroy pants. He speaks very softly, but as we got into our conversation, he became quite animated and impassioned. Our hour went by rapidly, and neither one of us moved much from our spots on the sofa as the meeting went on.</p>
<p>JM: I&#8217;d like to talk about your transformation at age 29, where you say your personality was erased. Many people spend their lives trying to get something like that to happen, and here it happened to you at a young age. Can you talk a little bit about that?</p>
<p>ET: I was unhappy, depressed and anxious. I was not trying to become enlightened or anything like that. I was looking for some kind of answer to the dilemma of life, but I had been looking to the intellect for the answer; philosophy, religion and intellectual inspiration. The more I was looking on that level, the more unhappy I became. I reached a point where the phrase came into my head&#8212;and this is in the book &#8220;The Power Of Now&#8221;&#8212;&#8221;I can&#8217;t live with myself any longer.&#8221; That part of my self&#8212;that entity became so heavy and painful.</p>
<p>Suddenly I stepped back from myself, and it seemed to be two of me&#8212; The &#8220;I&#8221;, and this &#8220;self&#8221; that I cannot live with. Am I one or am I two? And that triggered me like a koan. It happened to me spontaneously. I looked at that sentence&#8212;&#8221;I can&#8217;t live with myself&#8221;. I had no intellectual answer. Who am I? Who is this self that I cannot live with? The answer came on a deeper level. I realized who I was.</p>
<p>When I&#8217;m speaking about it now, it becomes intellectualized because I&#8217;m using words, but that realization was beyond words. What &#8220;I&#8221; as consciousness had identified with was a very heavy mental and emotional form consisting of thought and accompanied by an energy field. At that moment the identification with that mind structure was withdrawn. It collapsed, and what remained was a spacious, peaceful consciousness. The identification was broken, and because of that, the mental/emotional structure&#8212;the psuedo self collapsed. My sense of identity broke down and was replaced by something that is very hard to put into words. Awareness. Consciousness. The words only came a few years later. I couldn&#8217;t even talk about it. I had been anxious and depressed for years and suddenly I was deeply at peace.</p>
<p>JM: Do you think your transformation had less to do with achieving peace than letting go of the anxiousness and the worry?</p>
<p>ET: Yes. It wasn&#8217;t really the achievement of anything; it was the realization by letting go of the identification. Something suddenly was there that actually had always been there but had been obscured continuously by identification with the heavy mind structure. As I came to work with other people, I realized every human being already has that dimension. No matter how anxious, depressed, disturbed and fearful they may be. That dimension is already in there, in every human being.</p>
<p>And so I came to understand why some masters sometimes say, &#8220;You are already enlightened.&#8221; That dimension is already in there, it just needs to be discovered. Something needs to be let go of, something needs to be recognized.</p>
<p>JM: You know, when I walked in here, I had no idea who was going to be here. I&#8217;d read your books but had never seen you except in photographs. When you opened the door, it was like the sun was in this flat. I couldn&#8217;t help but forget any reservations or shyness I may have had, and I almost burst out laughing.</p>
<p>ET: The reason for this is that in that act of meeting you, there were no thoughts about who you are or who I am. There was the openness of consciousness recognizing itself in another human being. And that is extremely joyful. And it&#8217;s also joyful for someone who experiences that with someone else, because they feel more themselves in that moment.</p>
<p>JM: It&#8217;s rare that you meet such a person. One thing that struck me while listening to your CD (&#8220;Stillness Speaks&#8221;) on the way to our interview is that you say people make themselves miserable and in turn they make others miserable. It hadn&#8217;t occurred to me that a person who habitually finds problems and &#8220;disasterizes&#8221; things affect everyone, the same as your smile affects me.</p>
<p>ET: Yes. It affects everybody else, it draws everybody else into their drama, and it&#8217;s meant to do that. That happens both on a personal level and you also see it in corporations and politics. I sometimes meet people who work for corporations and some of them have said it&#8217;s amazing that anything gets done at all considering how much energy is uselessly burned up through inner conflict in the organization. And it makes everyone&#8217;s life miserable.</p>
<p>JM: Yes. I work for a lot of big media organizations, and I&#8217;m dumfounded at the wars I see when I walk into some of their offices. And these are people who are telling us what&#8217;s going on in the world! When you see it on that level, it&#8217;s easier to take the news a lot less seriously. It&#8217;s just one person&#8217;s point of view.</p>
<p>ET: Yes&#8212;and sometimes you find the same even in religious organizations. Because religion in many cases is really ideology. I&#8217;m not condemning all religions because that would not be correct, but to a large extent people have not freed themselves from their identification with their conditioned thinking. I know that at the core of each religion there is the truth, heavily obscured in some cases, but it&#8217;s there. What happens when an organization arises is the amplification of the ego, the ego-ic mind structures.</p>
<p>JM: You say &#8220;all religions&#8221;&#8212;have you investigated religions? Judaism, Christianity, Islam?</p>
<p>ET: Yes, some more than others. Buddhism, Christianity, to some extent Hinduism. At the core, the truth shines through. Sometimes we have to look very deeply, but it&#8217;s there.</p>
<p>JM: I was also struck by your interpretation of the cross as a symbol of &#8220;thy will be done&#8221;.</p>
<p>ET: It&#8217;s a strange dualistic symbol. Basically, it&#8217;s a torture instrument. To me, Jesus stands for humanity. So this man is nailed to the torture instrument, totally helpless, in deep suffering. At that point comes total surrender to what is. &#8220;Not my will, but thy will be done.&#8221; At that point, the symbolic significance of the cross is changed from being a torture instrument to a symbol of the divine. So what it points to is that the very thing that seems to stand in the way of realizing who you are. The very suffering that comes with being here in this physical realm&#8212;because eventually some form of suffering comes to everybody&#8212;can become an opening into that which we call the divine. If you&#8217;re lucky, disaster comes before the physical form is lost and the psychological form dissolves. This sometimes happens through extreme suffering, when people lose everything, or they find out they don&#8217;t have much more time to live. So they are faced with extreme disaster which cannot be explained away.</p>
<p>Philosophies collapse in the face of extreme disaster. Before, they might have had philosophy or religious beliefs, but when quite a few people face death of a loved one or their child or spouse, suddenly they question their beliefs. &#8220;This wasn&#8217;t supposed to happen to me, I had a business arrangement with God. I wasn&#8217;t supposed to suffer.&#8221; The mind, the &#8220;me&#8221;, collapses. Explanations fade. So you&#8217;re faced with disaster you cannot explain that seems to deny the existence of something deeper. The cross seems to stand between you and the transcendental dimension to love. But, strangely, that very cross is the opening also.</p>
<p>Somebody once put it this way: &#8220;What stands in the way is the way.&#8221; And you realize that when you no longer internally resist the form that this moment takes. I call it the &#8220;is-ness&#8221; of this moment.</p>
<p>JM: Would that be disaster or the honk of a horn while I&#8217;m trying to work?</p>
<p>ET: Yes. A little thing or a big thing, resistance is basically the same kind of mechanism. An internal &#8220;no&#8221; to what is. And since the now is all there ever is in your life, your entire life unfolds as the present moment. People don&#8217;t realize it, but all they ever have is &#8220;this&#8221;. This moment. Always.</p>
<p>It seems so strange to put it into words. Your life is always this moment. No more, no less. But just &#8220;this&#8221; is what most people unconsciously trying to run away from. They&#8217;re always in some future moment where things are hopefully better, or more fulfilling. Or mentally they project a future moment they see as fearful, that they have to tackle this possible thing that might go wrong in the future and they try to deal with now. Ignoring the aliveness that is actually there concealed in now. It is a collective mental habit to run away, to deny and to resist the is-ness of this moment. Not to aligned with now. And everybody inherits that as a part of their collective mental conditioning. They&#8217;re taught to live like that from their parents, from their schools. They probably inherit even the very minds structures that create that kind of consciousness.</p>
<p>But there&#8217;s a shift happening in humanity, a shift in consciousness, happening now because it has to happen now. Because if it doesn&#8217;t happen now, mankind probably won&#8217;t survive. The dysfunction of the human mind and its condition is becoming more and more intolerable to the planet, and to humanity. People can&#8217;t live with themselves much longer. The planet cannot live with humans much longer! The dysfunction has become so magnified through technology.</p>
<p>Whereas before, a human could kill a few hundred with a sword&#8212;if he was a warrior&#8212; now, the same dysfunction is magnified. So we have the weaponry, destruction of the planet, pollution, destruction of forests, countless manifestations of humans using their intelligence in the service of the dysfunction, the madness. It&#8217;s a strange juxtaposition. Humans are intelligent, but if you look at history or even watch TV, they&#8217;re also incredibly stupid.</p>
<p>JM: Speaking of weapons of mass destruction; what do we do about that? What do we do about countries which wish our country great harm? What&#8217;s an alternative if the other side is bent on suicide, as the men of 9-11 were? If you have a vast Army at your disposal, what do you do?</p>
<p>ET: I don&#8217;t know what I would do, because I can only know what is right in an actual situation which demands a response. It&#8217;s very hard when you look at hypotheticals. What we can do is look at the dysfunction in its collective aspects that we&#8217;re witnessing now.</p>
<p>We can see, for example, what&#8217;s happening in the middle East with the eternal insane conflict between Israel and Palestine. We can see how each faction is totally convinced that their mental position is the correct one. Each faction sees itself as the victim of the other. There was a writer I read last year who said each side cannot recognize any narrative other than their own; that&#8217;s also true. Narrative means the story through which you interpret reality.</p>
<p>People have collective stories which are mental perspectives and mental positions. Of course, when they explain it to you, it sounds absolutely right. Then you go to the other story, and they explain it to you, and that sounds absolutely right. Both are so entrenched in their narrative, their mental positions and their identifications with mental positions that they cannot see anything else. That really symbolizes the very thing that lies at the core of human dysfunction.</p>
<p>There you see it expressed collectively. An inability to hold truth in your consciousness. To rise above polarities, and say, here&#8217;s this perspective which is ours, and I can also see the other perspective which is yours. If both could do that&#8212;even if one party could do that&#8212;there would be an end to the madness. It only gets perpetuated by two. You can see the same in personal relationships, you can see the same in marriages that exist in a state of warfare. Both are entrenched. There is this ongoing need to be right. What that really ultimately means is they are identified with the thinking. They have not stepped out of the structure of thought&#8212;their mental position, their thought position. The way out of the madness is to recognize thought as just thought. To see your own stream of thinking, to see that no thought can encapsulate the entire truth in any situation. You have to step out of thought to see that. To become the awareness outside of thought. Some people are driven out of thought out of suffering, others can step out of thought because they see that thought is dysfunctional. So we see then that terrorists that inflict suffering on innocent people, kills thousands, blows himself up&#8212;how is it that he cannot see what he is doing?</p>
<p>He cannot see because he has reduced other human beings around him to a mental concept. He puts a mental label on other human beings or groups of humans or whatever he calls them&#8212;infidels, evil. Once you have conceptualized another human being, covering up their essential aliveness, you also do it to yourself. You become identified with your own self concepts of who you are, because you are right, you are the believer, you are in possession of the truth. You can then inflict acts of violence on other humans without feeling anymore because you&#8217;ve already desensitized yourself, you&#8217;ve deadened their aliveness. So violence becomes very easy when you only operate from the level of thought. Thought plus very destructive emotion that accompanies those destructive thought patterns. That&#8217;s what drives the terrorist. He truly, as Jesus puts it on the cross, &#8220;They know not what they do.&#8221;</p>
<p>In spiritual terms, they are completely unconscious. Unconscious means identified totally with thought. You reduce reality to a conceptual reality. A lot of violence arises in that way.</p>
<p>Terrorists are not the only ones who are unconscious. The United States manufactures an enormous amount of totally senseless weaponry. Biological, chemical. They manufacture the most fiendish weapons&#8212;if they ever used them it would be hell on earth. Why are they working on this? They are intelligent scientists, thousands of them, the Government sponsors itself sponsors it. What is the purpose in creating such weapons if the use of such weapons would create hell on earth? Haven&#8217;t they got enough weapons already? So it applies; &#8220;they know not what they do.&#8221; You can see human unconsciousness in so many forms. You can see it very clearly in the terrorists. Sometimes it&#8217;s easier to see the madness in others&#8212;but we also have to see it in ourselves.</p>
<p>JM: How does one do that? How do you do it?</p>
<p>ET: Well, primarily it needs to be done on personal level. For example, for me, to see how identified I am with my own mental position when I&#8217;m talking to someone when I&#8217;m putting forth and idea or opinion and that opinion is questioned by the other person. They might say, &#8220;No, you&#8217;re wrong&#8212;that&#8217;s not how it is.&#8221; If I can then observe the violence with which I defend my position, I&#8217;m actually becoming more conscious because by observing it, something else is arising that is not conditioned thinking, but awareness.</p>
<p>JM: As opposed to saying, &#8220;No, you&#8217;re wrong.&#8221;</p>
<p>ET: Yes, because when people are engaged in being right, defending their mental position, an enormous amount of defensiveness and violence comes already. Why do two people become so agitated, in some cases even violent, when they&#8217;re defending a mental position? Because that&#8217;s what they derive their sense of self from. Thought has become invested self. That&#8217;s the very essence of dysfunction&#8212;that humans derive their sense of self through thought. This is a delusion, because who they are is so much deeper than thought. They can only realize that when they detach from their thinking and observe their thinking.</p>
<p>Who or what is it that is able to observe that you are identified with a mental position? Who or what is it in you that is able to notice the emotional violence that comes as you start to defend your own position? You can then ask, &#8220;Wow, what&#8217;s going on? What am I defending?&#8221; You are defending an illusory sense of self&#8212;your sense of self and your mind structure.</p>
<p>That very dysfunction, which looks relatively harmless on a small scale, is the very same dysfunction that drives the terrorist. So it&#8217;s only in yourself that you can detect it. And if you see it, you see the root of human dysfunction and madness; identification with thinking. But the moment you see it, you are already one foot out of it. The seeing of it is not part of the dysfunction. So in other words, when you see that you are mad, you are no longer mad.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s the arising of something new in humanity. I sometimes call it the unconditioned consciousness. But it is also a field of stillness, where you see the torn roots of the human mind. Once it emerges, it&#8217;s a process that cannot be reversed. It emerges more and more fully, and you become less and less identified with the structure of thought. And then thought is no longer dysfunctional. It is actually beautiful. It can be used for helpful purposes. It&#8217;s wonderful&#8212;you are no longer looking for an identity in the structure of thought because now you know that who you are is deeper. You are the very awareness prior to thought. You are the stillness that is deeper than thought, much vaster than thought. We call it &#8220;stillness&#8221; but it&#8217;s just a word. We&#8217;ve reduced it to something. It&#8217;s more than that. It&#8217;s consciousness itself, unconditioned. Which is the essence of each human being. It&#8217;s that when you meet anybody in a state of open, aware attention, without labeling them mentally or judging them, then that you are already operating as a current or conscious awareness between human beings.</p>
<p>That would dramatically change human relationships. When aware presence operates between human beings, they are no longer dominated by mind structures. On a deepest level, that is also love. That is the only dimension from where love can come into this world.</p>
<p>When it was time to say goodbye, Eckhart spontaneously hugged me, after which I turned away, smiling. I headed off onto the dirt path leading down to my car and, after walking about 30 feet, I turned and saw Eckhart had been watching me and smiling himself.</p>
<p>Interview By: Josh Max</p>
<p>Josh Max is a writer and musician in New York City. This interview was conducted October 18, 2003 at the Omega Institute in Rhinebeck, New York. Josh Max is a journalist whose articles about cars, motorcycles, travel and first-person adventures have appeared frequently in the New York Times, Newsweek, The NY Daily News and other publications. He is also an ordained interfaith minister, performing musician, singer and songwriter. www.JoshMaxsOutfit.com</p>
<p>http://www.ecomall.com/greenshopping/eckharttolle.htm</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/331/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Danielle Steel</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/329</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/329#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 28 Feb 2009 11:06:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>jacobwh</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Authors]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Danielle Steel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Danielle Steel Interview]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=329</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org Says&#8230; In This Interview&#8230; &#8220;I&#8217;m going to be a very lonely old lady if I&#8217;m not careful&#8221; Lonely heart http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2006/03/18/1142582568777.html?page=fullpage#contentSwap2 The queen of romance writing is still searching for a happy ending to her own troubled story. The very private Danielle Steel grants a rare interview, to Karen Angel. Romance novelist Danielle Steel wouldn&#8217;t [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><strong>NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;</strong></p>
<p><strong>In This Interview&#8230;<br />
&#8220;I&#8217;m going to be a very lonely old lady if I&#8217;m not careful&#8221;</strong></p>
<p>Lonely heart</p>
<p>http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2006/03/18/1142582568777.html?page=fullpage#contentSwap2</p>
<p>The queen of romance writing is still searching for a happy ending to her own troubled story. The very private Danielle Steel grants a rare interview, to Karen Angel.</p>
<p>Romance novelist Danielle Steel wouldn&#8217;t seem to have much missing from her life. She recently signed with New Line Cinema, which wants to make straight-to-DVD movies based on her romance novels, and with Elizabeth Arden, which wants to create a new fragrance named after her. She has her own art gallery, dedicated to contemporary art and nurturing emerging artists. And she&#8217;s made it through raising nine children, with her youngest set to leave for college later this year.</p>
<p>Oh, and she has sold hundreds of millions of books &#8211; more, her agent says, than any other living author.</p>
<p>What could possibly be missing?</p>
<p>True love. Danielle Steel, whose name is synonymous with romance, has no man in her life, and she wishes she did.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s not as if she had nothing to do &#8211; Steel began writing her books at night, often making do with only four hours of sleep, in order to be there for her children during the day, and she still keeps to the same gruelling schedule, hammering away at the same 1946 Olympia typewriter she has always used. But writing isn&#8217;t enough any more.</p>
<p>&#8220;I have nothing else to do,&#8221; she says, &#8220;and because of that schedule I will never have anything else to do. I move between San Francisco and Paris&#8230; I have a wonderful beach house in California. I have these wonderful homes, and no one to share them with.&#8221;</p>
<p>It&#8217;s a theme that recurs throughout a telephone conversation from Steel&#8217;s San Francisco home, a few weeks before the February release of her 66th novel, The House, and less than a week after the death of her mother. It&#8217;s the author&#8217;s first major interview in more than a decade, partly because she calls herself &#8220;very painfully shy&#8221; but largely because she wanted to protect her children from the tabloids.</p>
<p>&#8220;Being famous has made it so much worse,&#8221; Steel says. &#8220;In the old days I was too busy with children, and I always had a husband to drag me out. Now I have to force myself. It&#8217;s difficult to talk to people&#8230; I walk into a room and I&#8217;m Danielle Steel, and whatever I say is going to be taken apart&#8230; People are much more inclined to believe and say bad things about you if you&#8217;re famous.</p>
<p>&#8220;It&#8217;s hard being visible, so I&#8217;ve made myself invisible,&#8221; she concludes. &#8220;I&#8217;ve shut myself inside these walls, and I&#8217;m going to be a very lonely old lady if I&#8217;m not careful.&#8221;<br />
Now in her late 50s, Steel has averaged three books a year since 1973, when her first was published. Every one has hit bestseller lists in hardcover and in paperback, and in 1989 she made The Guinness Book of World Records for having a book on The New York Times bestseller list for 381 consecutive weeks &#8211; a record she has since broken with more than 390 consecutive weeks.</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;m astonished by my success,&#8221; Steel says. &#8220;I wrote because I needed to and wanted to. It never occurred to me that I&#8217;d become famous. I did it at night because I loved it. I never did it to make money, as a job. I just did it because I had to.&#8221;</p>
<p>Millions of readers have connected with what she had to say, which Steel finds gratifying.</p>
<p>&#8220;I try to write about the stuff that torments us all,&#8221; she says. &#8220;I think I&#8217;m very real as a person, and that comes across in my work. I try to give people hope. Even though life is bleak, there&#8217;s hope out there.&#8221;</p>
<p>Her characters typically move from naive contentment to heartbreak, followed by an epiphany and a bold life change that leads to romance, betrayal, more heartbreak and, eventually, true happiness. Even so, Steel sees her books as &#8220;all very different,&#8221; and says that they stem from various sources. The House, for example, began in real estate and moved on to family.</p>
<p>&#8220;(It was) a friend of mine trying to buy her great-grandmother&#8217;s house that sparked this story,&#8221; the novelist says. &#8220;I like the idea of four very different generations of women&#8230; It&#8217;s about a mysterious great-grandmother who leaves her husband and family, and about the next generation, the heroine&#8217;s grandmother and her mother, a woman in her 60s who&#8217;s extra-tough and somewhat bitter, and married to an alcoholic and dealing with all the issues of someone who had a very bad marriage&#8230;</p>
<p>&#8220;Through the older people, the younger woman realises what she does and doesn&#8217;t want to do with her life.&#8221;</p>
<p>Sounds like another hit. US publisher Delacorte ran a first print run of about 800,000 copies, an astonishing number for almost any other author but, for Steel, simply business as usual.</p>
<p>In real life Steel has had a life so colourful that, well, it would make a good romance novel. The mother of seven children and stepmother of two has been married and divorced five times, colourful liaisons that have attracted much unwanted publicity, especially involving husband No. 2, who is in a Colorado prison serving a 40-year term for rape. No. 3 was a heroin addict and convicted burglar. But Nos. 1, 4 and 5 &#8211; French banker Claude-Eric Lazard, cruise-line chief executive John Traina and venture capitalist Tom Perkins &#8211; are more what you&#8217;d expect from a Steel hero.</p>
<p>Steel doesn&#8217;t like discussing her early marriages, and blames the sleazy revelations about them in a 1994 biography of her for destroying her marriage to Traina. Authors Lorenzo Benet and Vickie L. Bane had obtained records of Traina&#8217;s adoption of Steel&#8217;s son Nick, whose biological father was No. 3, William Toth. She sued in an effort to keep the records sealed, but lost.</p>
<p>&#8220;Nick never wanted the other children to know that he wasn&#8217;t John&#8217;s child,&#8221; Steel says. &#8220;The records of adopted children are sealed in California. That seal is considered inviolable&#8230; The judge ruled that, because I was famous, he didn&#8217;t have the same rights as other kids.</p>
<p>&#8220;We could have appealed,&#8221; she adds, &#8220;but the whole thing was so traumatic for my son that we decided to let it go, so they did print that he was adopted&#8230; We told the siblings before the book came out. It probably would have come out in our family eventually anyway.&#8221;</p>
<p>So bruising was the episode that Steel briefly decided to stop publishing her books, letting them be printed only after her death. She backed off from that resolution within a year, at her children&#8217;s urging, but stuck to another for much longer.</p>
<p>&#8220;I decided I would never do interviews again,&#8221; she says. &#8220;I have stayed below the radar for 15 years&#8230; I didn&#8217;t want to humiliate them. They were being chased around by tabloids.&#8221;</p>
<p>Steel&#8217;s own childhood was, by her own account, a lonely one. She was raised in New York by her German father, a minor player in the Lowenbrau beer dynasty.</p>
<p>Her parents divorced when she was seven and her mother, who was Portuguese, moved to Europe. Steel rarely saw her.</p>
<p>The novelist vowed that her children&#8217;s lives would be different &#8211; she refers to herself as &#8220;a mommyaholic&#8221; &#8211; and structured her life around them. As her youngest daughter prepares to depart, she admits to finding herself at a loss. &#8220;Being run over by a train would have less of an impact,&#8221; Steel says. &#8220;I have spent 35 years of my life being a full-time mother. It&#8217;s the best and most fulfilling job.&#8221;</p>
<p>It&#8217;s not always a happy job, though: In 1997, at age 19, her son Nick committed suicide. Though she calls herself &#8220;a super-private person, practically a recluse,&#8221; Steel went extremely public with the experience. His Bright Light: The Story of Nick Traina, telling the story of her son&#8217;s life, his struggle with manic depression and his death, became a bestseller and remains the most personal of her books.</p>
<p>&#8220;I didn&#8217;t want him to slip away in silence,&#8221; Steel says. &#8220;I wanted people to know that he was an amazing kid&#8230; and (wanted) what we learned to serve others.&#8221;</p>
<p>One thing she learned was that no amount of fame can provide a complete buffer against the blows of life.</p>
<p>&#8220;I&#8217;ve had my share of tough stuff,&#8221; Steel says. &#8220;When people look at me outside, they think, &#8216;She&#8217;s so lucky,&#8217; but no one&#8217;s exempt from tragedy.&#8221;</p>
<p>Steel&#8217;s novels have addressed serious themes, treating issues such as cancer, infertility and kidnapping. She has tackled some of history&#8217;s darker hours, telling stories set on the Titanic, in Nazi Germany, in a Japanese internment camp and in Vietnam.</p>
<p>Critics generally have been kinder to her weightier efforts, but that&#8217;s not why she writes them. In fact, Steel says, she doesn&#8217;t read her reviews. Ever.</p>
<p>&#8220;My early reviews were so bad that I decided I didn&#8217;t want to read them again,&#8221; she says. &#8220;Either the world likes them or it doesn&#8217;t, and fortunately enough people seem to.&#8221;</p>
<p>New York Times</p>
<h3>In This Interview&#8230;</h3>
<h3>Danielle Steel&#8217;s Favorite Book and Favorite Author</h3>
<h3>The Difference Between a Writer and a Storyteller</h3>
<h3>How to Get Published</h3>
<p>Posted on Monday 26 January 2009 &#8211; 06:29<br />
KingsleyKobo</p>
<p>http://www.africanews.com/site/Exclusive_Danielle_Steel_talks_to_AfricaNews/list_messages/22833</p>
<p>Kingsley Kobo, AfricaNews reporter in Abidjan, Ivory Coast<br />
World renowned novelist Danielle Steel granted audience to AfricaNews over the weekend on wide ranging issues. The author of the over 60 books of 570 million copies worldwide spoke about her career, the ideal woman, the African woman, the global economic crisis and the election of Barack Obama.<br />
Danielle Steel<br />
Steel has climbed the mountains other writers are still clambering. She is a noted genius and history has already penned her. She stayed more than 300 consecutive weeks on the New York Times bestseller list.</p>
<p>Born on 14th August, 1947, in New York, to an American father and a Portuguese mother, Steel spent much of her childhood in France, where she started writing poems and short stories as early as nine. She later studied literature, design and fashion after passing out of Lycée Français high school in New York.</p>
<p>Today, she is rich, popular and powerful, but absurdly, she is a shy person and hardly grants interviews. However, she opened up to AfricaNews. Excerpts of her interview below:</p>
<p>AfricaNews (A.N): Are you a writer or a storyteller?</p>
<p>Danielle Steel (D.S): I’m a storyteller.</p>
<p>A.N: Is there any difference?</p>
<p>D.S: Yea! A writer writes, a storyteller tells (laugh).</p>
<p>A.N: But you don’t tell your stories orally to your audience – I mean your readers. You write them down, and so you’re a writer too.</p>
<p>D.S: Look, writing is generic, but storytelling is specific. A storyteller doesn’t write only what she has seen like the writer does. She writes out what’s done in her inside. I mean, a storyteller relates the life in her with passion.</p>
<p>A.N: From where do you get your ideas?</p>
<p>D.S: This is one of the hardest questions for any author to answer. A book begins with an image or a character or a situation that I care about deeply. Over weeks and months – it’s a long process – I take notes and write scenes and become immersed in this world. At a point, ideas begin bubbling up almost of their own accord. The world gradually takes shape, the characters become real, and suddenly, I’m a bystander in the unfolding drama!</p>
<p>A.N: Are your books based on real people and on your own life?</p>
<p>D.S: Never on real people, and virtually never on my own life. I prefer to create fiction, and not be bound by “real” people in my work.</p>
<p>A.N: Your first novel, “Going Home”, was written in 1973 while you were just 19, how did you manage to get it published?</p>
<p>D.S: The usual way – through series of rejections, revising and trying again. Finally, I was fortunate enough to find a good literary agent.</p>
<p>A.N: You used the word “fortunate”. Does a writer compulsorily need luck to get her book published, even if she’s highly talented?</p>
<p>D.S: What a question! Listen; there are always many new writers out there – so talented, so innovative. And therefore, as a newcomer, you just kind of stand in need of some divine grace to meet an agent / a publisher who would throw her faith on the potentiality of your work and give it a chance.</p>
<p>A.N: Throwing faith on your work means belting on your manuscript that it will somehow do well in sales, right?</p>
<p>D.S: Exactly</p>
<p>A.N: Then, can we say writing career is a risky adventure?</p>
<p>D.S: Well, vaguely risky if you abandon every other life’s pursuit for it. But, I’d advise new writers to write out of passion first of all, before the pay.</p>
<p>A.N: How long does it take you to write a book?</p>
<p>D.S.: From the beginning to end, the entire process takes about two and a half years.</p>
<p>A.N: But how come you’re able to produce two to three books per year? For example, in 1978 you published two books; in 1980, three; in 1981, three again; 2008, three; and two are already announced for 2009.</p>
<p>D.S: See, I’ve developed the ability of juggling through five projects at a time. While carrying out research for one book, I’m writing the outline for another. And at same time, I continue writing the one in hand as I edit two others already written.</p>
<p>A.N: With this kind of schedule, how do you manage to have time for your family – your big family?</p>
<p>D.S: (Laugh) It’s a hard one – very hard. I don’t sleep! My kids are more precious to me than anything. So, I’m with them all day, and I write all night.</p>
<p>A.N: We’ve never seen a sequel to any of your books, and why?</p>
<p>D.S: No, I never do sequels. They’re an invitation to unfavourable comparison, and I’ve got too many new stories to tell!</p>
<p>A.N: Who is your favourite author and what is your favourite book?</p>
<p>D.S: Well, I always go back to the classics. I love French literature. Colette is a special favourite of mine. But at the moment, I’m enjoying John Grisham’s books quite a bit.</p>
<p>A.N: What’s your favourite book you’ve written?</p>
<p>D.S: This always changes. It’s often the last book I’ve written, just because I become so involved in it. But right now, MESSAGE FROM NAM, FIVE DAYS IN PARIS and KALEIDOSCOPE stand out.</p>
<p>A.N: I understand you’re a great lover of pets. What kind of pets do you have?</p>
<p>D.S: I’ve got five miniature Brussel Griffon dogs, one rabbit, one parakeet, and a Vietnamese pot-bellied dog named Coco. What a zoo!</p>
<p>A.N: In September 1997, your son, Nick Traina, who was the lead vocal of Link 80, committed suicide. And you immediately converted this loss and pain into a non-fiction book titled, HIS BRIGHT LIGHT. Was it to efface the bad experience or to honour his memory?</p>
<p>D.S: To honour his memory. See, he was suffering from an indisposition called bipolar disorder. All what happened to him wasn’t really his fault.</p>
<p>A.N: Can we say writing is another weapon for suppressing, converting or depleting ugly memories?</p>
<p>D.S: I think it’s a great weapon for that. The process elevates you to another plain that tends to make you stop weeping, and instead, you turn active and lively, creating characters that are passing through same experience. And rather than crying yourself, you assume the role of inventing scenes and situations that comfort your bereaving characters. Good one!</p>
<p>A.N: As a woman who has seen the good and the bad sides of marriage and family, how would you counsel the ideal woman?</p>
<p>D.S: Look, life is an open game; anything can happen. Never be too sure of yourself or anyone. Understand and believe what’s dear to your heart, and strive to protect it. Look, happiness is not perpetual. There’d be rough times, but never let yourself to be swept away.</p>
<p>A.N: I know you’ve never lived in Africa, but I believe you know the African Woman, a piece of advice?</p>
<p>D.S: Yeah! The African woman would be more productive if she had a broader freedom and a stronger independence.</p>
<p>A.N: Are you saying they are not free?</p>
<p>D.S: Not necessarily. But I believe she would dominate more if she’s fully emancipated.</p>
<p>A.N: Who or what would she dominate if she was fully emancipated – her husband or her society?</p>
<p>D.S: Her society.</p>
<p>A.N: How would you interpret the current global economic crisis? Is it another fiction or a painful reality?</p>
<p>D.S: A painful reality. I wish it was only a fiction. There are so many sufferings around the world today – loss of jobs, bankruptcies, etc. I wish we were better off. Well, I’m somehow tempted to be realist about this all. But truly, we have just one choice, and that’s hope. We must remain hopeful. This is not the first time the world is experiencing this. If people had come out of it before, we can still do. As the governments play their role, we individuals need to play ours. Everybody has to do something to solve these problems. Either by cutting personal spending or giving a helping hand to a neighbour, or even giving counsels – lets’ act.</p>
<p>A.N: Barack Obama is the new president and he’s becoming the world’s strongest man. What are your sentiments?</p>
<p>D.S: Wow, it’s a great, great, great event. Everybody seems to be happy. Well, I just hope this would bring about the real change people across the globe are hungry for – change in America, change in Europe, in the Middle East, in Africa, etc.</p>
<p>A.N: In 2002, you were decorated by the French government as a “Chevalier” of the Order of Arts and Letters (Chevalier de l’order des Arts et des Lettres) for your contribution to world culture. Was it an enough recompense for a 36-year career?</p>
<p>D.S: More than enough.</p>
<p>A.N: In 2006, you launched a perfume called “Danielle by Danielle Steel” with Elizabeth Arden, and then you went further to say it wasn’t a business venture. What is it for then?</p>
<p>D.S: It’s a perfume specially made for my readers. I wanted them to feel what my characters express in my books, which ere engagement, love and emotion.</p>
<p>A.N: How can a perfume do this?</p>
<p>D.S: Danielle perfume is a mixture of mandarin, jasmine, orchid, rose and musk. These fragrances are somehow feminine and masculine. They appeal usually, to the human sensibility and sensuousness.</p>
<p>A.N: And that’s why Danielle is sold only in selected stores?</p>
<p>D.S: Yeah, stores where my readers go to shop.</p>
<p>A.N: How long will you keep writing?</p>
<p>D.S: Until I drop.</p>
<p>KING: She may be the best-selling author ever in the history of the world. She is Danielle Steel, prolific, she has written 82 novels, a score of nonfiction books. Her latest is &#8220;Amazing Grace.&#8221; There you see its covers.</p>
<p>You don&#8217;t do a lot of interviews.</p>
<p>DANIELLE STEEL, AUTHOR, &#8220;AMAZING GRACE&#8221;: I don&#8217;t do any interviews. I do maybe one every 10, 15 years.</p>
<p>KING: Why?</p>
<p>STEEL: I am a very private person. I&#8217;m very shy. I have a lot of children and especially when they were young I tried very hard to stay out of the public light and out of the sort of public eye.</p>
<p>And there are a number of causes that are very important to me and so now I&#8217;m coming out more and so I have a chance to talk a little more about things I care about.</p>
<p>KING: We&#8217;re happy to have you here.</p>
<p>STEEL: Thank you. It&#8217;s a great honor to be here.</p>
<p>KING: Did you write as a kid?</p>
<p>STEEL: I did but I didn&#8217;t mean to. I was very into the visual arts. I studied design. I wanted to be a designer. But for fun I wrote and my father said that I wrote my first book at 5 with corrugated cardboard covers and I made my own book. And I always wrote for pleasure and I never really thought about writing professionally.</p>
<p>KING: Do you resent being called a woman&#8217;s novelist, that you write books for women?</p>
<p>STEEL: I don&#8217;t resent it but it&#8217;s not accurate. Apparently my readership is 30, 35 percent male. And I have to admit I&#8217;m always very proud when a man comes up to me and says, oh, I loved your last book, because I think if I am perceived as a woman&#8217;s writer, it takes greater courage for them to read it. And I think men prefer to read nonfiction. Men prefer to read fiction written by men so when a man reads my book, it&#8217;s really a victory.</p>
<p>KING: What is &#8212; &#8220;Amazing Grace&#8221; is about an earthquake?</p>
<p>STEEL: It&#8217;s about an earthquake. I get ideas out of the air and I suddenly thought it would be very interesting to create an earthquake a hundred years after the last very big one. And what always fascinates me in writing is putting unusual people together under stressful, unusual &#8212; or not only unusual, also usual circumstances and then what happens.</p>
<p>And so I &#8212; in &#8220;Amazing Grace&#8221; I brought together four characters: a journalist who has had a very spotty career and is a recovering alcoholic; a nun; and a young teenage super successful rock star; and a young wife whose husband has just committed a crime.</p>
<p>And these people get thrown together during the earthquake and then it&#8217;s how it develops and how they affect each other&#8217;s lives.</p>
<p>KING: Is there usually some kind of message?</p>
<p>STEEL: I don&#8217;t pen them that way, but I do think to some extent and I think the uniting theme in my books is one of hope. They&#8217;re about the things that happen to all of us. That none of us are exempt from, difficult things sometimes, illness, loss, challenges in life, and what we do with them. And the message that I think is one of hope and I think it&#8217;s, if I wanted to make a message it would be that.</p>
<p>KING: What &#8212; when you&#8217;re this successful, and you don&#8217;t need it for the money, why do you do it?</p>
<p>STEEL: You don&#8217;t have any choice. It sort of bubbles up in you. At one point I decided to retire. My kids were young and the tabloids had had sort of a field day and I felt too public. And I thought, OK, that&#8217;s it, I&#8217;m not doing this any more.</p>
<p>And I decided that what I would do is I would write and put everything in a vault and they could sell it when I died. Eventually a year-and-a-half later I went back to publishing.</p>
<p>But I don&#8217;t think you have a choice. You have a story inside and it has to come out of you kind of like a frog with a big bubble coming out of its mouth.</p>
<p>KING: Nine kids?</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes. That is the great joy of my life.</p>
<p>KING: Are you Catholic?</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes. But that&#8217;s not why I had them.</p>
<p>(LAUGHTER)</p>
<p>KING: You had them because you wanted them.</p>
<p>STEEL: I had them because I wanted them and they are the greatest gift of my life and the greatest joy and what matters most to me.</p>
<p>KING: Do you know where your characters are going?</p>
<p>STEEL: When I start a book? Yes. I spend about&#8230;</p>
<p>KING: You lay it out?</p>
<p>STEEL: I spend a week &#8212; a week. I spend a year on the outline. And honing it down and changing it and moving pieces around. And then I write the first draft and then I spend about two years editing.</p>
<p>KING: Danielle Steel, the extraordinarily successful, talented Danielle Steel. Her newest is &#8220;Amazing Grace&#8221;. Back with some more after this.</p>
<p>(COMMERCIAL BREAK)</p>
<p>KING: Her newest is &#8220;Amazing Grace,&#8221; it&#8217;s about an earthquake in San Francisco. Our guest is Danielle Steel. She has already written the one following that, right?</p>
<p>You&#8217;ve got another book that&#8217;s coming already? Tragedy in your life, you lost a son to suicide.</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes, yes.</p>
<p>KING: Does that affect your writing?</p>
<p>STEEL: I think it affects you as a person. So inevitably it affects your writing. It makes you deeper. I think, unfortunately, there is always the risk that something hard will break you or that it will make you better. And I wanted it to make me more, not less. And I hope it shows in the writing.</p>
<p>KING: Did you write about it?</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes. I wrote a book about him called &#8220;His Bright Light.&#8221; And he was bipolar all of his life and put up a noble fight. And I wanted to share his life and honor him. And I also wanted to help people struggling with the same thing, both sufferers of the illness and those who love them.</p>
<p>KING: After the occurrence, did you stop writing for a while? STEEL: No. I started writing his &#8212; I wrote more, strangely enough. I started the book about him three weeks later. And wonderful things have happened from it. The proceeds go to a foundation that helps fund organizations for the mentally ill and a lot of youthful bipolar suffers and adults.</p>
<p>And families write to me, and I had a letter last week from a young woman who said that I&#8217;ve attempted suicide twice and I was planning my third attempt and I&#8217;m bipolar and I read the book and I&#8217;ve decided to go back on my meds and I won&#8217;t commit suicide for now.</p>
<p>And I was so grateful and he has helped so many people after his life, so his life has been a blessing for me and for many people.</p>
<p>KING: Have you ever started and then torn up a book?</p>
<p>STEEL: I&#8217;ve started outlines and not proceeded with them. But by the time I start a book, I&#8217;m pretty &#8212; I know where I&#8217;m going. The outlines are about 80 or 100 pages long.</p>
<p>KING: And when you finish, like &#8220;Amazing Grace,&#8221; are you totally satisfied?</p>
<p>STEEL: No. I&#8217;m never totally &#8212; well, for about five minutes I think oh, this is my best book. But then I do a lot of editing and then I think it&#8217;s my best book ever and then my editor will say, no, no, no, no, no, no. Now you go to work. And then I do two years of rewrites.</p>
<p>KING: Two years. How important is the editor?</p>
<p>STEEL: Super important. Super important. I always say that writing without an editor is like dressing in the dark because you write it the way you feel it and then you need somebody to say no, no, it droops over here and it is too fast over there and you need to pad this out.</p>
<p>KING: Choosing characters. In &#8220;Amazing Grace,&#8221; why a rock star?</p>
<p>STEEL: They choose me. I wanted to do a very young person who was being controlled by her mother, and to see her take possession of her own life. And the earthquake allows her to do it because it creates an interruption in a career that is being run by a stage mother.</p>
<p>I wanted an opportunity for rebirth for the recovering alcoholic journalist whose career had sort of gone to pot because of his alcoholism before. I loved the idea of writing about the nun and I loved the idea of the young, brilliantly successful couple where it turns out that the husband, who has committed this awful crime, which comes to light because of the earthquake.</p>
<p>KING: Do you write quickly?</p>
<p>STEEL: I do. I do. And then I rewrite very slowly.</p>
<p>KING: Do you use a computer?</p>
<p>STEEL: No. I use a 1946 typewriter.</p>
<p>KING: Hurrah!</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes.</p>
<p>KING: A Royal?</p>
<p>STEEL: No, an Olympia named Ollie (ph).</p>
<p>KING: It has got a name.</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes.</p>
<p>KING: Is it a manual or electric?</p>
<p>STEEL: Manual. Giant, big, fat manual.</p>
<p>KING: Now it&#8217;s slower isn&#8217;t it?</p>
<p>STEEL: Well, it has actually I think a very quick keyboard, but if I use an electric, I rest my hands.</p>
<p>KING: Where do you get ribbon?</p>
<p>STEEL: You still can get ribbon and you still can get people to repair them. And it behaves very well and hasn&#8217;t let me down very often.</p>
<p>KING: Why have you &#8212; you have resisted the computer, why?</p>
<p>STEEL: Yes. I&#8217;m not a mechanical person. I now use a computer to do e-mail with my children when they&#8217;re in college. But basically I &#8212; and it doesn&#8217;t, you know, e-mail when you do computers, they crash. They eat your book. Ollie doesn&#8217;t eat my book.</p>
<p>KING: Do you ever envision not writing?</p>
<p>STEEL: No. I hope not. I hope that I do this. People are always talking about stopping and retiring. And I always think why would you do that? I would hope that the stories will keep coming. And I hope I do it until I&#8217;m 99 the years old and fall into my typewriter.</p>
<p>KING: I hope so too.</p>
<p>STEEL: Thank you.</p>
<p>KING: As Milton Berle said, retire to what?</p>
<p>STEEL: Exactly.</p>
<p>(LAUGHTER)</p>
<p>KING: Danielle, what an honor, thank you. STEEL: It&#8217;s a great honor for me. Thank you so much.</p>
<p>KING: Danielle Steel, one of the world&#8217;s most popular and prolific authors, written scores of best-sellers and her latest is &#8220;Amazing Grace&#8221;. Danielle Steel. Thank you so much.</p>
<p>STEEL: Thank you very, very much.</p>
<p>http://transcripts.cnn.com/TRANSCRIPTS/0711/11/lkl.01.html</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/329/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>22</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Betty Eadie</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/300</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/300#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 24 Feb 2009 12:19:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Betty Eadie]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Embraced by the Light]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=300</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org Says&#8230; In this Interview Author of Embraced by the Light Life after death Why suicide is wrong Our mission here on earth I found this interview very touching. Her explanation of trials rang true to me. Whether or not you believe that Eadie truly visited heaven, her ideals of unconditional love are inspiring. An [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;" align="center"><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;</span></strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;" align="center"><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">In this Interview</span></strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;" align="center"><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">Author of Embraced by the Light</span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">Life after death</span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">Why suicide is wrong</span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">Our mission here on earth</span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="font-size: 13.5pt;">I found this interview very touching. Her explanation of trials rang true to me. Whether or not you believe that Eadie truly visited heaven, her ideals of unconditional love are inspiring.</span></strong></p>
<h2><em><span style="color: #990099;">An Interview with Betty Eadie</span></em></h2>
<h3 style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #009900;"><!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shapetype  id="_x0000_t75" coordsize="21600,21600" o:spt="75" o:preferrelative="t"  path="m@4@5l@4@11@9@11@9@5xe" filled="f" stroked="f"> <v:stroke joinstyle="miter" /> <v:formulas> <v:f eqn="if lineDrawn pixelLineWidth 0" /> <v:f eqn="sum @0 1 0" /> <v:f eqn="sum 0 0 @1" /> <v:f eqn="prod @2 1 2" /> <v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelWidth" /> <v:f eqn="prod @3 21600 pixelHeight" /> <v:f eqn="sum @0 0 1" /> <v:f eqn="prod @6 1 2" /> <v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelWidth" /> <v:f eqn="sum @8 21600 0" /> <v:f eqn="prod @7 21600 pixelHeight" /> <v:f eqn="sum @10 21600 0" /> </v:formulas> <v:path o:extrusionok="f" gradientshapeok="t" o:connecttype="rect" /> <o:lock v:ext="edit" aspectratio="t" /> </v:shapetype><v:shape id="_x0000_i1060" type="#_x0000_t75" alt="" style='width:96.75pt;  height:182.25pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image001.jpg" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image001.jpg"   o:href="http://www.intouchmag.com/Images/betty-eadie.jpg" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.intouchmag.com/Images/betty-eadie.jpg" border="0" alt="" width="129" height="243" align="bottom" /><!--[endif]--></span></h3>
<h3><em><span style="color: #990099;">by Veronica M. Hay</span></em></h3>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Betty Eadie is the author of &#8230; Embraced by the Light</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">The fascinating account of one woman&#8217;s journey beyond death and back.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">What is it like to die and return to life?<br />
Embraced by the Light has the answer.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">At the age of 31, Betty Eadie was recovering in the hospital after surgery. Although she was expected to recover fully, sudden complications arose and she died. The events that followed have been called by experts &#8220;the most profound and complete near-death experiences ever.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Now, after many years and countless prodding&#8217;s from friends and family, Betty finally feels comfortable sharing her experience with the public. She does so in the New York Times Best-selling book entitled Embraced By the Light, the incredible account of one woman&#8217;s journey into the hereafter. The response to the book has been overwhelming.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Betty&#8217;s book stands out from other near-death experience accounts because of it&#8217;s amazing detail. Betty was in the next world far longer than most near-death experiences and she came back with an almost photographic view.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Betty Eadie&#8217;s message in Embraced by the Light brings hope and understanding to those who have lost a loved one or may be nearing their own death. She instills courage and peace in us all </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="color: #000099;">The first thing I wondered when reading your book Embraced by the Light, was, why the long gap between your experience on November 18, 1973 and the publishing of the book. Was it not yet the right time? </span><span style="color: #990099;">Betty: </span><span style="color: #000099;">That&#8217;s exactly what it was. The timing wasn&#8217;t right. I knew that I would be told when the time was right for the book and I believe too that I also needed to process and assimilate the information that I had received and perhaps I wasn&#8217;t ready to write it. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Why do you think you were chosen for this experience?</span> <span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> I have no idea. I guess it is going to go on unanswered forever. I wish I knew. Perhaps it&#8217;s my commitment to it. I don&#8217;t know. I&#8217;ve thought about it. I have no answer for it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> What do you mean by your commitment?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> My commitment to the experience, to what I received. I am totally committed and I am the type of person who follows through with her commitments. So, I guess I am just roughly looking for an answer and there is none, except to look into my personality, perhaps to find out. The answer is obviously there somewhere and I&#8217;m too close to it to see.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> You mention the three men in robes that appeared to you just after your death. You refer to them as your monks and ministering angels as opposed to guardian angels. What is the difference?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Ministering angels are angels that administer to your spiritual needs. Guardian angels are those that are there for more of a protection, keeping you out of harms way.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> During your experience you said that you wanted to learn the purpose of life on earth. Just why are we here then?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> To learn to love unconditionally, as close as possible. I don&#8217;t think we&#8217;ll ever achieve that, but I do think we are to learn to love as close as the Christ&#8217;s like love as is possible, to learn to love under the most unlikely circumstances and deepest tragedies. To learn to love even those people who are unlovable, to learn to love and accept them unconditionally, and not be judgmental. Love is very healing. I think the one thing that we lack the most here on this earth is that kind of love and yet we can only give what we have received and so we often have a difficult time with that. Perhaps because we haven&#8217;t received love during our childhood and we don&#8217;t know how to show love or we don&#8217;t know how to receive love.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Do you think your own capacity for love increased after your experience?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Oh, there is no doubt.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Would you elaborate on the spiritual, physical and universal laws you talk about in your book.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> The spiritual laws are the things that pertain to God, that which is spiritual because of our divine nature. The physical laws pertain to our physical selves, our mortal selves. The universal laws are those that govern the universe and the world. All three are separate yet very much connected.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Would you tell us about the humour that you experienced in the spirit world?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> At first they used the same form of communication that we would use here on earth, until I could develop enough of an understanding of what I felt was the more natural way of communication, which is almost heart to heart, not really telepathy, but yet again that is a way to explain it. So, the humour they used was similar to the humour that we use here. In order to communicate with me they often used the same words and phrases. The humour was natural to me. It&#8217;s a loving humour. It is very much like the humour that we feel as parents when our little children do something that is so obviously wrong and yet to them it isn&#8217;t. So, we would smile at them and humorously guide them in the right direction.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> How would you explain the difference between heaven and earth?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> As it was explained to me, like comparing a 35 millimeter print to its negative.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Would you talk about your experience with the rose? I was particularly moved by that.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> The rose seemed to be very symbolic of something I felt. I don&#8217;t know that I completely understand the symbolism. I wasn&#8217;t particularly attracted to roses before I experienced my death. But, when I saw this rose, I was in a very unusual way drawn to it. I went to the rose and I entered into the rose. I actually became a part of it, in that I was looking from within it, looking out and seeing through the petals, seeing the light in each little particle and becoming a part of the music, the melody that seemed to flow from it. It was a beautiful experience.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> And are you more attracted to roses now, because of that experience?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Not only am I more attracted to roses but I later learned that when I was a child (unknown to me though) one of my school principals had written a little story about me in which he had referred to me as his prairie rose. How ironic really, because my native name is Rose as well. Ever since, I have absolutely been attracted to roses and daisies also. I don&#8217;t know the purpose of the rose, except that I enjoyed it and appreciated it and I have a great love for them now.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Often when someone has a spiritual experience, the intensity of the feelings diminish over time. Has this been the case with you?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Not at all. In my deepest times of despair I look back on this experience and it balances me. I can sense and feel it even as I now talk about it. I give hundreds, probably thousands, of presentations of my experience and when I become focussed on the experience, I relive it. I can feel this great desire and longing for where I was taken to and the spiritual beings that surrounded me. I can relive those moments there in the garden. Everything just comes back to life. I don&#8217;t know if that&#8217;s all a part of it, if that is something that was imprinted before I came back. I don&#8217;t understand it. I just know that I have this vivid recall of the entire experience. I taped all of this after I had the experience, but I never had to listen to it. The memory of it never left me. It was always there. And even though I had not written the book in those 19 years, I always used the experience to help other people. So this book wasn&#8217;t new to the people that surround me, the people that I worked with, in my volunteer work and my work also as a counselor. I just felt so limited. I felt there were so many people that needed to know about this and I felt that as soon as my spirit knew that it was the right time that I would write the book. And not just the book, I knew there would be a video, I knew there would be a movie. I just knew all of these things.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> You mention in the book that your mother died of cancer. Did you see her during this experience?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> I didn&#8217;t mention seeing her because I believe that that was taken from my memory. I do believe that not only my mother, but my daughter, were a part of the grieving party. After I came back, I went into depression for quite a few years. Looking back on it and trying to understand it, I think that had I remembered them, with vivid recall, having visited with them, I don&#8217;t think I would have overcome my depression because I wanted to be back there, not here. I was told that those who we love would be there and so I know that the ones that I love were there, I just couldn&#8217;t remember them.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Our most severe challenges will one day reveal themselves to be our greatest teachers. Can you give an example of that in your own life?</span> <span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> I think probably one of the greatest challenges that I have connects back to love. I was one of those children that was never really bonded, having been taken away from my parents so young, and I think that bonding has a tremendous amount to do with love, unconditional love, with trust, with feelings of self worth and those have been my greatest challenges. </span><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Everyone has a mission, no matter what, from becoming president, or being a mother, a teacher or whatever. Many people, I am sure, are wondering what their mission is, or if they really do have one. What would you say to help those people?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Everyone has a mission. I don&#8217;t think that we will necessarily know what our mission is. I believe that we are brought to that mission through the trials that we go through. Again those trials seem to test our strengths and through those trials we become stronger and that&#8217;s our greatest challenge. Take for instance, many of the people who have gone into counselling and helping people as a result of a tragedy happening in their lives. I give here the example of a man who recently lost his son. He found out later that his son was murdered and now this man is on television bringing about a tremendous amount of change to the word regarding these child abductions. Because of his pain, many things were done. Unfortunately, we aren&#8217;t always compelled to make changes unless we have some tragedy hit us. When those things happen, even this terrible thing that happened in Oklahoma, many changes will come about because of that particular tragedy.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> Is writing this book part of your mission, the mission that they showed you and the memory that they took away?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="color: #000099;"> I would say that it is part of it because I was given the information and also allowed to remember it in such vivid detail. I&#8217;m absolutely sure that it is part of my mission. I do not believe that it is all of my mission because I am still here and they promised me that I would go back as soon as my mission was completed.<br />
// &gt;<br />
// &#8211;<span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in;">Veronica: So, there is obviously more to do?</span></span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> Right, there is more to do and I am busy doing it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> Was writing this book indeed an adventure for you and did you expect the kind of response that you got?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">I didn&#8217;t know the physical changes that writing such a book would bring. For example, I didn&#8217;t understand the New York Times best seller list, I didn&#8217;t understand all of the publicity, all of the interest and the notoriety. But, what I did know was, that the book was going to absolutely blanket the earth. I knew that, I just didn&#8217;t know all of the details.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">During your view of pre-mortal existence you saw that birth is a sleep and a forgetting. Why do you think that is?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> It is necessary to forget it in order for us to live here. It&#8217;s difficult knowing what I know, having experienced what I&#8217;ve experienced and then having to continue to live here with that knowledge.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">Because you want to go back?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> Not only do you want to go back, but it is very hard to communicate with others unless you find people on that same level of thought. It&#8217;s hard to think of things as being tragic and painful when you know that there are lessons that are being taught, things that are being learned. Something good is going to happen. So, you have a tendency to feel differently about everything.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">The only thing that we take with us from this life is the good that we have done for others. Our strength will be found in our charity. Everything produces after it&#8217;s own kind. So then, what we give out, we get back. What goes around, comes around. Is that right?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> Exactly. We are the creator of everything that we receive.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> I was particularly moved by the section on prayers. The range of our help for others is immense, you said, and if the faith of our friends is weak, the strength of our spirits can literally hold them up. Would you talk about how that works?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> That&#8217;s through prayer. We all have friends or relatives who go through low periods in their lives. And when they are going through these low periods of life, they need the help of our prayers, because they often don&#8217;t have the strength within their own prayers to lift them up, or perhaps the faith. And so, we are constantly to be praying for those that are in this need and hopefully we will have that returned when we are the lower and the weaker.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">Why must we never consider suicide?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> Suicide is breaking a law. We are here to fulfill a purpose. When we take our lives, we have shortchanged ourselves, as well as others. Sometimes depression can be beneficial to many people. Not necessarily for the person going through the depression at that particular moment, but sometimes it is a teacher and a help to other people who are perhaps servicing that person, healing that person. It is easy for us to give, but it&#8217;s hard to be a receiver of things. At least it is for me. It is very hard for me to receive something. I&#8217;ve always been the giver. I&#8217;ve learned that we must balance all things. That you give joy to another by allowing them to give to you. So, when we take our life, we literally are being self-centered, and we are wallowing in our own despair and our own problems. If we take our mind away from ourselves and stop just considering our own comforts, then we lose that tendency, that feeling towards becoming suicidal. Of course, that&#8217;s if you are dealing with just the mental. There are people who have a lot of physical problems that could bring them to the point of committing suicide and it is not our place to judge. Some of these people would not do this if they were in their right mind. In fact, I believe that no one would commit suicide were they in their right mind.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> So, basically when someone is feeling that way or depressed they should think of what they could do for someone else?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> Right. Re-focus. Because at that moment they are still focussed on self.</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in;"> <span style="color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="color: #000099;">The music tape that has been released about your experience, how did that come about? How were you and some of the musical creators able to capture some of the incredible sound that you describe in your book?</span></span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> It was done through inspiration. I met Stan Zenk who is one of the composers. I heard some of the music that he was playing and it just absolutely brought me to tears. It just hit me at the soul level. So, I asked him if he would create the music for that experience. He worked with Bryce Neubert and they came up with some beautiful music. Music is so healing to the soul. We need more of it, more good music in the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> What is ahead for you now, Betty? I understand that you are about to write another book. Would you tell us about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #990099;">Betty:</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;"> The next book is the questions and answers to Embrace by the Light. I received thousands and thousands of questions, as you can imagine, and I had to keep Embraced by the Light very short and very simple. I thought that if I went into it too deeply, the message would be lost, the message about love. And so, this other book is almost an absolute have to, one that is more difficult, in that I don&#8217;t have all the answers, but the mere fact that I don&#8217;t have them, I think, needs to be told as well. So, this is the book I&#8217;m working on right now. It is a continued journey, I guess of Embraced by the Light, where I have been and where I am going with Embraced by the Light. And during the telling of that, I hope to answer as many questions as I possibly can.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">I am also working on the movie. This is something that I think will be very beneficial to those who don&#8217;t like to read. You know, we have all these different senses, some people are more intrigued with a book, others more intrigued with movement, with eyes, the visual and others like to just hear. So, I am trying to touch all senses and hoping that every bit of this will bring people closer to the God like quality within them and that is love.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #009900;">Veronica: </span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">Thank you, Betty.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; color: #000099;">http://www.intouchmag.com/Betty-Eadie.html</span></p>
<p><strong><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">Interview with Betty J. Eadie<br />
Tuesday, January 13, 2004<br />
Coast to Coast AM, with George Noory</span></strong><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;"><br />
Transcribed from coasttocoastam.com </span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Top of the hour, my guest, Betty Eadie. She died once, and that happened following routine surgery, and she came back with a message. We&#8217;ll find out what that message is right here&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: After a near-death experience &#8212; we call them NDE&#8217;s &#8212; that followed routine surgery, Betty Eadie survived, returned with a message. That message we will discuss in a moment.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">Betty Eadie was born in rural Nebraska, and spent her early childhood on the Rosebud Reservation in South Dakota. In 1973, November, at the age of 31, Betty died following routine surgery. After undergoing what has been called the most profound and detailed near-death experience ever recorded, she returned with a life-changing message. Enlightened by her experience, Betty studied psychology and the human response to death. She also participated in a near-death study with a local university. She then entered one of the largest schools of hypnosis, graduating at the top of her class, and opened a clinic to continue her examination of the subconscious mind and its connection, if any, to the near-death experience. Today, after more than twenty-five years of NDE studies, Betty J. Eadie continues her quest by collecting and evaluating thousands of near-death accounts. Welcome to Coast to Coast.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">Hello, Betty. How are you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well thank you, George. I am&#8230; I am wonderful. Thank you.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: My pleasure. Tell me a little bit about the 1973 surgery. What &#8212; if you can, if I&#8217;m not getting too personal &#8212; what did you go in for, and then just, what happened?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I went in for a partial hysterectomy, which is not&#8230; well, it isn&#8217;t the type of surgery you would expect to die from&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: No, not at all.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: But I was 31 years old, in good health, and everything looked pretty good, so my husband and I decided that I would go ahead and have the surgery. During the surgery I hemorrhaged&#8230; they were able to repair that, but later that evening, I hemorrhaged again. And it was around 9:30, because I recall looking at the clock and&#8230; I was very frightened about having the surgery because I was a mother&#8230; of course, I had seven children at that time, but never had I ever had surgery. But I was frightened of death because of the fear that was instilled in me from childhood&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Oh sure. Yeah.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: &#8230;in that I thought that if I died I would go straight to hell. So this experience was nothing that I had ever read about or heard about, and in 1973, nothing&#8230; well, near-death experiences&#8230; that phrase had not yet been coined. So, when I felt my body &#8212; I had napped, and I woke up at 9:30, and I felt my body shutting down, literally dying &#8212; I was very frightened. And I tried to ring for the nurse, which I couldn&#8217;t do, because I was in such a weakened condition&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Right. Were you still hemorrhaging at that time too?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Apparently that&#8217;s when the hemorrhage had begun again, because it was during surgery, and they repaired it and then it started again. And I didn&#8217;t have the energy to call for the nurse. I felt my legs, my arms, dying, and then suddenly there was this&#8230; I heard a pop, a sound, and I was out of my body &#8212; up at the ceiling. And I turned and looked down and I could see myself lying there, which startled me tremendously, because there wasn&#8217;t one moment of lost consciousness. Ever. I was just suddenly there out of my body. There was no pain, I didn&#8217;t feel anything physical after that point, and I looked at my body&#8230; I had worked in hospitals before, studying to be an RN, so I came down to look at the body, and I could see that I had died.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You had that&#8230; Were your eyes open or closed, do you know?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: My eyes were actually closed&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: They were. Okay.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: And I observed myself for a little bit, and then my spirit left the hospital to go home for a little bit to see my family&#8230; I thought about my family, and I was worried about my children&#8230; My youngest was five, and the oldest was fifteen. My husband was home caring for them while I was in the hospital, and I thought it was kind of amusing because I knew I was dead, but I looked around to see how I would exit&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And were you alone there in the hospital?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I was alone in the room, uh-huh. And I went through the window, and traveled from the hospital to my home, and I could see my husband sitting in the chair &#8212; he was reading the newspaper &#8212; and the children were running all over the place. It was a quarter to ten, and he had not put them to bed as he had promised, and I was just a little bit annoyed at that. And I was concerned for them, but I could look at each one and see into their lives, how their lives would ultimately work out, and I knew that they were fine without me.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And you were sure at that point that you had died? This wasn&#8217;t just in your mind&#8230; you were thinking it was a dream or anything like that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, not at all. I don&#8217;t how to explain this reality; it&#8217;s&#8230; you know, I&#8217;m right on the phone here talking with you on the radio, and this seems real to us, but the experience I had was even clearer than what I&#8217;m experiencing right now with you. It is a heightened awareness, and not for one minute did I doubt that I was dead, that what I was experiencing was real. I knew I wasn&#8217;t hallucinating&#8230; I had actually hallucinated after one of my pregnancies, and I know what that feels like, and of course I dream all the time, so I know what that is&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Now was this the kind of death you had imagined when you were a human being and you were fully alive?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Not at all. No, not at all. Nothing like this at all. I was raised up as a Catholic in my youth, and my belief system had Catholic/Protestant&#8230; I went to various churches&#8230; pretty much at this age, 31, I believed that when you died you were buried and you stayed there until resurrection day, that the mind would be blank: you&#8217;re dead.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well you didn&#8217;t believe in the soul, in the hereafter?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Only after the resurrection.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Ah! So you didn&#8217;t think there was a separation immediately after death.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Not at all, no, not all. So it was a shock to me just to see that not for one second did I lose consciousness, but I was aware at all times. And even greater awareness than what we experience here.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How long were you medically dead?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I was aware of being dead from&#8230; again, I was in my house at a quarter to ten&#8230; so possibly just before that until about 2:30 a.m. in the morning. So it would be about&#8230; close to four hours.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Four hours. Now, without any brain function at all? I mean, my thought was, here you are&#8230; your physical body without oxygen just after a few minutes the brain starts to die&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yeah, well your spirit doesn&#8217;t need a brain&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah, but your physical body does&#8230; And here you are talking to me now after four hours of being clinically dead. Nothing happened to you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: To the body? You know, God can restore your body any way he wants to. I really have no answer for that except for that, during the twenty-five years of research, many, many people have experienced death, and for much longer periods than the four hours that I experienced, so it&#8217;s kind of embarrassing to even talk about that&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well, I&#8217;m wondering&#8230; because this is fascinating&#8230; I&#8217;m wondering, Betty, if possibly, even though you may have separated from your physical body, if for some reason the brain, physical brain, is functioning, albeit even at a low vibration, where it&#8217;s still being kept alive, so to speak. So maybe you&#8217;re dead by all clinical purposes, but there&#8217;s something biological going on that still keeps that brain going.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: You know, anything like that is possible. One thing I&#8217;ve learned, and that is that there are no absolutes, and for me to so that, no, that isn&#8217;t a possibility, that would be absolutely crazy, wouldn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay. So, here you are, you&#8217;re looking at your home, your children are running around, you&#8217;re dead&#8230; at this point, does it seem to bother you that you&#8217;ve died?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, I was bothered &#8212; at that moment I was concerned about my children.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: But not YOU!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No. No, not me at all. Not at that point. I was very puzzled, and curious about what was happening to me, but it seemed the longer I was out of my body, the more accepting I was of what I was experiencing; in fact, I wanted to continue to experience the feeling of, well&#8230; it just felt&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Was it euphoric?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: It was euphoric. It was a&#8230; I had a sense of release from something that had been terribly burdensome to me before. It was just a wonderful a being out of the body.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Like being on a great vacation, you just don&#8217;t want to go back home yet.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laugh) Absolutely. That&#8217;s what I felt like. It was just awesome. I wanted to go on. In fact, I felt compelled to. And I went back to the hospital, and I heard this sound of chimes and music&#8230; it was very compelling. It drew me into what then appeared to be a tunnel, that was very comfortable. I was traveling for some time and then came to this dark space &#8212; it was pitch black, blacker than anything I have ever experienced. I love to camp, and sometimes out in wooded areas in the deep forest, it will get like that during the late night. And it was like that in this experience. I felt that there were many other spirits who were&#8230; like me, they were in this space. In fact, animals were there as well.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You could sense that, or see that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, I could sense it; I couldn&#8217;t see them. But I could sense them. And I felt a tremendous amount of love. Love that I never felt, ever, before.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And you felt no evil at this point.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No evil. Nothing but peace. I felt as though I was being bathed in comforting warmth, in love, being cleansed, purified&#8230; I don&#8217;t know&#8230; it was very healing, and if I had not traveled beyond this point, I would say that I would want to stay in this place, this space, wherever it was or is, I would want to stay there forever. That&#8217;s how wonderful it was.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Was there a recollection of sound, sound that we know it, at least on this planet, this plane?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: There were melodies and tones that I wouldn&#8217;t recognize here on earth. I mean, the tones are pure, and sweet, and healing. They are not like the tones we have here.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Almost like vibrations?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Very much vibrations. Because they penetrate the spirit.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: When you were in this&#8230; I&#8217;ll call it a dimension, right now&#8230; when you were in this dimension, do you recollect going through darker dimensions to get to it, or did you just seem to appear in this one?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, I went straight there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Then I saw a pinpoint of light, and this light just pierced this blackness. And it looked at first as if it came toward me, but on reflection I may have begun to travel toward it. I knew that I could move to it, because of some connection I had with it. And I traveled very quickly, and this was even at a more rapid pace than I had traveled before. And it seemed to take some time. And as I approached the light &#8212; it wasn&#8217;t like a beam of light that would flow out to me, or like a light bulb &#8212; it was actually a being of light that I came to. And when I got close to this light, I recognized the being of light. And when I saw who it was &#8212; and this is the part that probably shocked me more than any other part of the experience, in that I was so frightened of God, I was frightened of anything religious, because I&#8217;m part Native American, and during the early times of my life, I was raised in Catholic boarding schools and taught that not only as a Native American&#8230; of course, being a Native American they said I was a heathen, and I was also a sinner, and that I would never get to heaven, just for that reason alone. And of course any sin that I would commit would keep me even further from that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Recorded in the Big Book up there, right?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) It was recorded in my Big Mind &#8212; it was just there. And so when I saw him, what stunned me was that I recognized him. I knew him before I came to earth.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What did he look like?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: He was tall; he was magnificent in appearance&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Human looking?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Human looking. Although many of the features were not distinguishable because of the light. I recognized him perhaps more through his essence, what I had experienced with him before. Although there were some physical features that made him human. And at some point I began to run to him, running like you would run to someone that you&#8217;ve loved forever.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Now running in terms of this spiritual body you were in?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, uh-huh. Yes. And he opened his arms, and I ran into his arms, and I said, &#8220;I&#8217;m home. I&#8217;m home. I&#8217;m finally home. And I never, ever, want to leave you again.&#8221; And I said that in a way in which I&#8230; I&#8217;m embarrassed in a way, but I have tell it as I experienced it&#8230; and I felt as though I was chastising him in some way. And he laughed. And I&#8230; (tearfully) I just loved him so much. I&#8217;m sorry. When I talk about this, I cannot&#8230; I cannot recall it without in some way re-experiencing the experience again.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: It&#8217;s pretty emotional for you, huh.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, it was beautiful. Because of the great love, and unconditional love.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How do you know this wasn&#8217;t an angelic experience here, as opposed to a godly, even though it&#8217;s probably very close to one and the same?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Because I knew who he was. And I knew that I had always known him. And I&#8217;ll be honest with you, having been raised in a dysfunctional environment, who would love the God that I was raised to worship? I didn&#8217;t. I didn&#8217;t want to believe what was taught me, I mean, I was raised in that environment from the age of four, and so there was tremendous amount of fear. I couldn&#8217;t believe it. I didn&#8217;t want to. I wouldn&#8217;t want to be in the presence of anyone who would do harm to another soul on this earth.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Now were there other spirits all around you, Betty, at this time, at this point?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Not at that time. Just me and him. And I knew that he was Jesus. And I called him Jesus.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, well, I want to find out at this point, when we come right back, how you got back into your physical body. I mean, if you were indeed dead for four hours, what got you back into your physical body? Why did that happen? Why didn&#8217;t you stay dead?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And my guest tonight, Betty Eadie. She died, she came back. A little bit later on in the program tonight, we&#8217;ll open up the phone lines not only to chat with her, but perhaps you had one of your near-death experience stories you might want to share with us as well.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And welcome back to Coast to Coast. I&#8217;m George Noory with Betty Eadie. Betty, at this point, how long does it take for you then to come back into your physical body? What happens? You&#8217;re dead, and all of sudden does somebody send you back?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I was&#8230; while I was there with him, he wanted me to see what exists there for us after we leave this earth. And this is where my experience actually expands and goes on to&#8230; I went on to learn that each one of us came to earth by choice, of our own choosing, that we actually chose our parents, and our life situations that we would experience. And we did this so that we would have the spiritual growth that was necessary for us as individuals.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Do you believe in reincarnation?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Uh, yes, I believe in reincarnation, but not as we have come to know it here on earth. And, I always believed in reincarnation because that was the only thing that made sense to me before the experience. But during the experience, I actually asked about reincarnation, and I was told that reincarnation upon this earth &#8212; going through life&#8217;s repeated lives &#8212; would not be necessary for the majority of the people, that there are other worlds that God created, and that our continued education would be best served in those places instead of here.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Interesting. So you do believe, also, then in extraterrestrial life?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes I do.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay. We&#8217;ll get into that throughout tonight. Okay, so it sounds like there was a method for you, there was reasoning why they wanted you&#8230; why he wanted you&#8230; to be there. At this point, did you think you were coming back to your physical body at all?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, not at all! No. I was &#8220;in heaven&#8221;, so to speak, literally, and it was wonderful, and they showed me around, and I was able to travel from world to world even. And I know that sounds incredible, but I did it nonetheless, and was able to witness life in other worlds.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Now you&#8217;re talking about witnessing physical life, or spiritual life elsewhere?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, they seemed to be both. And I knew that our earth, the world that we live in now, right here, that it is just one level of growth, but there are many levels, many universes, many&#8230; well, for instance, here just recently, I saw in the news that a new galaxy was formed, and I was taken to many galaxies, that were old, and some new, and some that were yet to be created. It was mind-boggling.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I mean, what are some of the things you experienced? I mean, tell me about&#8230; I guess what I&#8217;m really excited about, too, is&#8230; tell me about the advanced civilizations that they showed you.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, there are&#8230; many of the worlds I was taken to, of course, most of that was taken from my memory. They said it was just too much for me to recall, and to bring back, and so I really cannot describe too much of that to you. Except for that, one exciting point when I was traveling from one universe to another, I heard a tone in the universe&#8230; the tone was actually a big B-flat that I identified&#8230; and here recently it has been identified&#8230; that that tone does exist out there. But unfortunate for our world, the tone in which governs our world is not a very healthy tone. Tones send out vibrations of energy &#8212; often the tone is healing energy, sometimes it is not &#8212; and the tone now that we are experiencing is not one of health.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Does it change?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: It does change, yes, by the vibration&#8230; from the vibration of the earth, and as the people here change, so do the tones.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay, so you don&#8217;t have any recollection of what some of these other places look like.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No. No, I don&#8217;t. I wish I did.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How about how advanced they&#8230; I mean, how many years are we talking about ahead of us or behind us? Millions of years in either direction?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, I would guess that, yes, absolutely, that would be the case.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So some of them must be way advanced.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Some of them are very advanced, some of them are not. It just depends upon, again, the level that people have grown, to apply their spirituality, not just what they&#8217;ve learned&#8230; nothing here that we&#8217;re actually learning here on earth is new, so you can learn everything that you want, or can, about technology, but once you&#8217;re out of this physical, you realize that everything we have here has been received through inspiration, and has already been created and developed in the spirit world.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Did you come away from this experience, Betty, feeling there&#8217;s more life in THIS universe, or we&#8217;re the only ones here, and of course there are other universes?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, I came away knowing that we are just one grain of sand on the beach, and that&#8217;s about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And it&#8217;s everywhere.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: And it&#8217;s everywhere. And that to think outside the box is where we all want to be, because there is&#8230; to say there absolutely is not this or that or the other, it&#8217;s just amazing when you are not here attached to this realm and you experience so much more. Coming back here is a nightmare, as a matter of fact. It was a horrible experience. I did not want to come back.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What made you come back, and why did they send you back, after this experience, they showed you all these things. And did you ever get the message on how this was created? I mean, that&#8217;s an answer I&#8217;ve been looking for all my life, how it began, how this spiritual world started.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: The greater picture, no, I didn&#8217;t, at least I don&#8217;t ever recall if it was ever told to me. But I actually did witness the creation of the earth. It was shown to me, in that they can take you back in time, pre-earth time, when we were all in this other realm, before the earth was created, and that we volunteered, those of us who are here now, and those before us and those after us, all volunteered to be participants in this particular world. And the creation of the earth was&#8230; we all took part in that as well. Many of the people there, the spirit people in the spirit world there, actually helped in the development of all of the animals, the insects, the plant life, everything that exists here was created by spiritual beings.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So you&#8217;re convinced the spiritual world was way ahead of, and existed before the physical.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, it is way ahead.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay. Do you believe that the spiritual world &#8212; that&#8217;s what I&#8217;ll call it &#8212; was around before the so-called Big Bang of the universe?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. Yes I do. And that is mind-blowing too, because, again, it&#8217;s so difficult to explain. But yes, all of that existed, and we were all a part of that. See, life is eternal; our lives have always been, and will always be; it&#8217;s just a continuation of growth and expansion. And the Betty you&#8217;re speaking to right now is not the Betty I am in the spirit world, although I am who I am. I was shocked to see, (laughing) too, that I&#8230; it&#8217;s like taking a portion of who I am there and cramming it into who I am here. It&#8217;s very difficult to express. And yet, when you leave this earth, you go back to what you have always been, which is expanded into a greatness that is just not conceivable here.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: We&#8217;re stardust, aren&#8217;t we?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: When&#8230; when you were learning some of these things &#8212; and again, you&#8217;re still medically dead &#8212; did you ever get the feeling that there&#8217;s a hell?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No. No I didn&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Do you believe there is one now?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No. No I don&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So you think that&#8230; I mean, what about the devil? Does he exist? Or it?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: You know, God is our creator, and he created Satan as a source of negativity, something for us to rub up against. It&#8217;s like an airplane, when an airplane tries to get up off the ground, it needs four energies: lift, thrust, drag, and gravity. We need that same type of energy to grow spiritually. And so the Satan is, of course, all the negativity&#8230; it&#8217;s a matter of perception.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Is it real, though?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh yes. Very much. Yes, it is real.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: See, I&#8217;m looking at it in a dimensional way, and I think it&#8217;s got to be somewhere.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. Oh, you mean, is there a hell somewhere?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, I believe hell is right here on earth. Hell is what we experience. Hell is a cause and effect of negative energy, negative experiences, what we put out there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Did you ever get the feeling, or the rationale, for why we have a physical world, when this spiritual world appeared to be, at least for you, so enlightening?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, I did. Because we can take that which is spiritual and bring it here to expand upon it by experiencing it in a physical way. We only really&#8230; It&#8217;s like going to a university and learning, well, picking up a tremendous amount of knowledge. It&#8217;s only when you use that knowledge, you internalize it. And so here on this earth, we can experience &#8212; and we all have our own separate education &#8212; and so this is another reason why we are to be very careful not to judge one another as we experience life. Not all people are meant to come here, and become wealthy, or to be healthy, or to be whole, or whatever. I mean, we come with our own particular and perfect form, not only in the flesh, the body that we live in, but also the right frame of mind, the, well&#8230; we&#8217;re perfect for the experience that we need, and when we leave this earth, go back with the education, everything that we came to acquire, then you&#8217;ll know that you actually succeeded, whereas most people will be looked at through mortal eyes as failures.<br />
<!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--><br />
<!--[endif]--></span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What was the message that you got when you were dead?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: There are many messages that I received there. One message is that, yes, there is a God, and he loves us unconditionally. Another message was, yes, there was a Christ, but Christ is a messenger of love. And yes, there are many religions, but there is no one, perfect religion. That there are many paths to get back to God &#8212; many religions will help people &#8212; but there&#8217;s really only one path, and that path is through love. And many people misinterpret what Christ&#8217;s mission was. It wasn&#8217;t going back to God through him, per se, as it was the message that he brought to us, which is: the pathway is love. We return back to God through love. And I actually had the opportunity to ask about the fears I had, such as going to hell. And I was told that, as a parent &#8212; and I&#8217;m a mother of seven &#8212; as a parent, he said, would you abandon any one of your children?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And I&#8217;m sure your answer would have been, &#8220;No.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Absolutely not. And if they made a mistake, or failed in some way, would I curse them, damn them, and send them into outer darkness? And I said, &#8220;Absolutely not!&#8221; And he said, &#8220;Then how much greater am I than you?&#8221; And I said, &#8220;Pretty great.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And he said, &#8220;Absolutely not!&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) He said, &#8220;Absolutely not!&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: No, I didn&#8217;t die with you, Betty.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, you didn&#8217;t die with me, but you got the plan.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Knock on wood, right? But somehow I don&#8217;t think you&#8217;re afraid to die anymore, are you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I&#8217;m not afraid to die at all, because life really truly does begin after this life, although you would not want to commit suicide. I warn people, do not take your life. This life is so worth living. What I came back with was a tremendous meaning for living. I came back knowing that&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well, tell me about this. I mean, nobody would want to recommend suicide, and, as Catholics, we were always taught that if you commit suicide, you go to hell. You, of course, have just said there is no hell. What happens to that person who decides to end their own life?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I actually asked about that, and&#8230; God judges according to the heart. He explained to me that people who commit suicide, or any other act that is horrid, are people who are dysfunctional; they have mutated &#8212; their souls mutated somewhere along the line, perhaps even at birth, perhaps genetic problems. You know, we are not to judge, only He can judge. But that to condemn someone to hell is the greater sin, which is something we should never, ever do.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Is life&#8230; Did you come away, though, feeling that life, Betty, was precious?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Very precious. Life is precious. Every breath you take is a gift from God. Every breath. And anything that you can do to help one other soul is worth millions and millions and millions of dollars if you had to put it in our human&#8230; you know&#8230; rewards. And that could be one simple act of kindness. Just even a smile. I was shocked, because I hadn&#8217;t really done too much on earth to, well, to help people. I grew up very dysfunctional, angry, bitter &#8212; I was kind; I hadn&#8217;t committed too many sins &#8212; but those things were not what God was interested in. My mortal sins were not interesting to him at all. What he was interested in was actually my spiritual growth. What did I do of kindness, of good? How much love did I have for my family, for those who were not family, who didn&#8217;t do good things for me?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Would you consider yourself, before you died, Betty, a good person?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Umm.. [only] okay. I don&#8217;t know that I was, well&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Nothing to write home about, huh?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) Nothing to write home about is right. Yes. In fact, I saw my light&#8230; you know, I was traveling toward the brighter light, I could see that my spirit body had a dim glow about it, and it was later, years later, just a few years ago, not too many years, maybe seven or so, I came home off a tour, I was exhausted, laying in bed, and I saw a little night-light that I had plugged into the wall. And I thought, &#8220;Oh my God, that is how dim my light was when I came to the light in heaven.&#8221; I crawled out of bed, unplugged it, crawled into the bathroom, turned on the greater light to look at it &#8212; it was seven watts of light. I hope and pray that, after my return here to earth, that I have increased my love to a greater wattage than seven lousy watts of light.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: (laughing) We&#8217;ll be back in a moment with Betty Eadie, my guest. Gotta find out, Betty, how you came back into your physical body, and what it was like.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Indeed, with my guest Betty Eadie. She died. Let me tell you a little bit about a couple of her books, her website: &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221;, &#8220;The Awakening Heart&#8221;. Her website, of course, is embracedbythelight.com, which is linked up with coasttocoastam.com. It&#8217;s there right now, if you want to go ahead and take a look at some of things she has done, when she died. She&#8217;s participated, by the way, in a lot of near-death studies. We&#8217;ll talk with her about that as well. Plus, the most important thing: I want to find out how she was sent back to the physical plane</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">continued&#8230;.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in;">GEORGE: And welcome back. I&#8217;m George Noory. Betty Eadie, my guest. Betty, so at this point, are they sending you back to your body yet?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) No, and I&#8217;m so grateful that they didn&#8217;t. I know you&#8217;re anxious to learn how I came back.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: (laughing) I want to know what it was like to come back into your body!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: But we&#8217;ll get to that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yeah. I didn&#8217;t want to come back, and I really, truly was allowed to see so much and experience a lot, but those who are interested, I&#8217;m sure they can go to my website and learn of it there, or a library to get the book, or purchase the book, or whatever. They can learn more. But, no, I didn&#8217;t want to come back. I was&#8230; my experience took place in 1973, and the age of thirty-one, I was bordering, I suppose, on being a feminist, and the attitude back then was Helen Reddy&#8217;s attitude, and that is simply that women ruled the world, or at least want to, and I felt that way there. So when I was taken before a council of men, my first thought was not a very pious one &#8212; I wasn&#8217;t too humble there. But I was told that there&#8217;s an order, there is reason for the male and the female, and how that serves God and the purpose that we are here to experience on earth. Having that explained to me, I felt very comfortable with being a female, and also standing there before the council.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So there&#8217;s a sex difference in the spirit world&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, uh-huh. I was female there, just as I was female here. Although, to be honest with you, I do believe that, depending upon the experience that you need, after this life, when you go into another experience, perhaps even into another world, that you would take the sex that you would&#8230; that best serves you. But I didn&#8217;t feel threatened by being male or female&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So I&#8217;d come back as an amoeba or something like that&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, you may, or maybe not! (laughing) That would be up to whatever it is you haven&#8217;t pick up yet for your course of study, and something you needed to complete.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">But as I stood there before the council of men, they wanted me to review my life, and this to me is where hell came in. I had to review my life from conception &#8212; and I&#8217;m emphasizing conception because that&#8217;s very important. During the time of conception, the spirit can enter the body, or not. It can wait until the moment of birth before it actually takes human form, or it can go into the mother&#8217;s womb at any time that it chooses.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So how would one know? I guess we wouldn&#8217;t, those who are alive, right?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, this is where my hypnosis later came in. I know that, under hypnosis, you can access the spirit, and the spirit knows whether it entered the womb at conception or at birth. But I started at conception, my review. And I&#8230; during the time the mother is pregnant, the baby is very aware and tuned with everything that is taking place &#8212; conversations are heard between mother and father, people around &#8212; and it begins to develop self-worth during that early stage.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Based on, I guess, the sounds it hears?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Based on the communication, because the spirit is aware of the language.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So it knows&#8230; alright, so it knows the words!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. When we baby-talk to babies, they really are laughing at us, because we don&#8217;t need to.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Goo-goo goo-goo, and they say, &#8220;What are you doing?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) Well how would you like someone to get in your face and do that, huh?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah, that&#8217;s true.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Right. And so they laugh because we&#8217;re funny to them. They actually are already aware of the English&#8230; well, of whatever language they are to speak. And they understand it well, far better than actually we do at&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Is it because the spirit understand it, or does the physical baby eventually&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: The spirit has already been educated to the language.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Fascinating.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. It already knows what language it is to speak, and is aware of all of that. It has already been educated to the parents and the possibilities of being born even into dysfunctional homes, which most homes are, and what those problems might be, and what the DNA &#8211;the cellular memory &#8212; of that particular family might bring you.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So it knows if there&#8217;s a violent family, it knows if there&#8217;s a loving family, it picks up on all that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Now does that effect the fetus in the womb, in terms of the quality of the family?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, it does. And the fetus&#8230; the spirit is actually on a mission, perhaps even to that family, something that they have been given by God to bring to that family, to make a change. It&#8217;s like a tweak in the matrix of life. When one little tweak is done, it changes rapidly as it spreads out, and widens, and eventually, of course, it includes changing something in the world. And so, say for instance there is a very dysfunctional family and a child is born &#8212; and I talk to many women who have been sexually abused by their fathers &#8212; and as a spirit, you might &#8212; not &#8220;might&#8221;, you will &#8212; have the strength and the power to come into that family knowing that that is a possibility for you, and maybe even experiencing it, but knowing that you can make a difference in that family&#8217;s life, by changing that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How so?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well because you change the energy, the cellular memory, the DNA, all of that is tweaked by the change that you make.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: They change it when the baby&#8217;s born?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: The change that you make as an adult to your memory. In other words, if you do not pass that along through your experience, you actually tweak the matrix of change. You can forgive in a way that perhaps that person&#8230; most abusers have been abused.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I believe that. Yeah, that&#8217;s true.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. And through your forgiveness, you actually begin a healing process in that person&#8217;s life. It&#8217;s very&#8230; you&#8217;re very much like a sacrificial lamb, but only at the spiritual level would you have chosen to do that, because, of course, what mortal being in their right mind would choose such a thing? They wouldn&#8217;t. But as I said earlier, as a divine being, which we all are, when we go back to what we were instead of what we are right now, we will all be very surprised at how much more we are developed and how much more we can endure.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So, at least what you&#8217;re learning when you were in this state is that the spirit picks and chooses, comes in when it wants to, conception or at the moment of birth &#8212; and I assume at that point it&#8217;s when they breathe their first breath&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. And even the children who are born handicapped, these spirits never needed a life experience here. They come to gift that family with their presence.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Do we ever run out of souls or spirits to put into human bodies?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No. No, we don&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">And so, going through my life review beginning back at conception and coming forward to the age of thirty-one now, I experienced every moment of existence. I saw everything about my parents, family friends, the ripple effect of all things in my life. The way that I was mistreated, the way that I mistreated. And when I hurt someone, I had to experience their ripple. For instance, I never murdered anyone, but I know people are going to say, &#8220;What about murderers?&#8221; If you take someone&#8217;s life in some violent way, in your life review, you are going to have to experience the exact murder, the exact same deed that you performed on someone else.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What, you experience that in the physical&#8230; in the spiritual world?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. As though you were IN the physical. And then you experience every person who loved that person; every ounce of pain that they suffered, you will experience it. It&#8217;s the most horrible thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: That&#8217;s your own hell, isn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: That is to be in hell. And so when people say, well, what you&#8217;re saying is you&#8217;re getting away from hell, no you don&#8217;t get away from hell. You get into experience. You have internalize what you have done so that you can go beyond your present existence into a higher realm, otherwise you could not go there. You have to know what you did to hurt another being.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well why were they giving you a life reading, when they knew you were going back?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I think of it as a gift, because, after coming back, I&#8217;m very careful what I do to other people. I don&#8217;t want to experience one negative thing in my life review again. I try to remember to do those small acts of kindness, because I know that those acts of kindness come back as a big splash.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You couldn&#8217;t have been that bad before you died, though, Betty.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I did some things, but I&#8217;m not going to make it public. You know, it&#8217;s&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Were you&#8230; were you bad?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yeah. Kind of.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I can&#8217;t believe that, just talking to you!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) Well, you know, aren&#8217;t we all?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well, there are levels of what people have done in their lives. I can&#8217;t anticipate, or even expect, that you would have done anything horrendous.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well nothing horrendous. But, I was raised on an Indian reservation, I was raised in&#8230; Someone just emailed me about putting down Catholics&#8230; I&#8217;m sorry, but I have to tell the truth about this. They wanted to know what Catholic school I attended. The schools I attended were on Indian reservations. This is back when they wanted to educate the Indian people, and as a child, this is simply the way that they did it. And again, I have to be honest about that. So, having been raised&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well that&#8217;s the way they did it&#8230; that&#8217;s they way they did it for you.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: That&#8217;s the way they did it for me. And many others, unfortunately. Most of the children I grew up with are no longer on this planet. I mean, they left years back through drugs, alcohol, murder, and being murdered, and it was a terrible time.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Sounds like you were in a bad group of people.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, that&#8217;s how I was raised. And so, you can only be what you&#8217;ve experienced. I mean, that is what you give out to the world, is what you know to give. I mean, I&#8217;m not that big &#8212; I&#8217;m five-foot-three &#8212; but I was a fighter; I was in many fights, hurt many people. I wasn&#8217;t a heavy drinker or anything like that; I thank God I did not become an alcoholic. But I could have; it was there in my lifestyle to become one. I&#8217;m not happy with everything that I did back then. But since the experience, I have, I hope, more than made up for it, because I know that the greatest gift we can have now is to understand people, to love them, to forgive them. And I&#8217;m able to do that because it was shown to me in the heavenly realm I was in that we&#8217;re all here for a purpose. Each one of us came here, we promised God that we would fulfill a mission for him, a plan laid out for us. Nothing is by happenstance, by mistake, or any other mysterious thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Maybe you were supposed to die.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, I was. I didn&#8217;t know that until years later, after I returned, that&#8230; well, to get back to&#8230; God told me to come back. That I had promised him I would complete a mission for him.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What was that mission, Betty?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I think that part of the mission was writing &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221;. I say &#8220;I think&#8221; because I was told to write the book. But I was also told that the moment my mission was complete that I could return. I made them promise me that, to tell you quite honestly. I said I do not want to come back. I pleaded with them. I begged with them. And finally they said yes, the minute my mission was complete that they would come for me. And that&#8217;s been thirty years ago. This November, I celebrated my thirtieth anniversary of my death. And I&#8217;m still here. Which means one of two things to me. I either have another mission to fulfill &#8212; which I think I do, and I think I know what it is &#8212; and/or I am so ignorant, I didn&#8217;t get it right, (laughing) and I&#8217;m going to have to continue to live until I do!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What do you think that other mission might be, if you think you&#8217;re right?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I was told about &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221;, the book, which I did. I was shown the front cover of it, I was shown the back of it, all of which was done according to what they told me. I was told that &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221; would be made into a film, a movie. That hasn&#8217;t happened yet. I&#8217;m now working on that project. I&#8217;m beginning to write the screenplay, but it&#8217;s been very difficult because of its context, not unlike Mel Gibson&#8217;s movie, I&#8217;m sure&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: &#8220;Passion&#8221;. Sure.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. There are many people who, well, especially in Hollywood, who have a problem with Jesus, much less God. I mean, you know, God&#8217;s a problem, too, but Jesus particularly. But, you know, it&#8217;s going to get done, because I was told that it would be done. Now whether or not that included me as part of it or not, I&#8217;m not exactly sure.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well you&#8217;ve got the hard thing done, and you&#8217;ve got the book finished.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) I thought, all I&#8217;m trying to do is live my life through, and complete my mission, and return back where I know that I belong. But in the meantime, I have acquired sixteen grandchildren&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Did you? Good for you!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes I did. And so it&#8217;s been wonderful, awesome, and Joe and I have celebrated our fortieth anniversary, which is tremendous, so&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well aren&#8217;t you glad you came back, then?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: You know, I am. But not one day of the thirty years since I&#8217;ve returned have I not done something towards the experience. In other words, I&#8217;ve spent my&#8230; I&#8217;m compelled&#8230; in the back of my books, &#8220;The Awakening Heart&#8221; and &#8220;The Ripple Effect&#8221;, I say I won&#8217;t quit. Finally, in &#8220;The Ripple Effect&#8221; I wrote: I can&#8217;t quit. I&#8217;m compelled to continue to share this message until I&#8217;m taken home.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, when we come back&#8230; Are we at a point where they&#8217;re going to send you back to your physical body?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes we are.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, we&#8217;ll do that when we come back, because I want to know how this happened, I want to know if nurses came running around, I want to know exactly what happened to you, Betty, medically, because I am&#8230; really wondered&#8230; you were dead for four hours, you said, and obviously no brain damage; you sound okay to me&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And with my guest tonight, Betty Eadie, who died. She&#8217;s back. At the top of the hour, we&#8217;ll open up the phone lines, give you a chance to chat with Betty, and also, if you&#8217;ve had a near-death experience, please, check in with us, let me know what that story is.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">continued&#8230;. </span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And welcome back. Betty Eadie my guest. Okay, Betty, pick it up from how you end up back in your body.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, coming back into the body was&#8230; was the most horrible experience I have ever had in my life, but I was told I had to return to fulfill that purpose, and I wouldn&#8217;t come back until they would tell me what that purpose was. They promised me that they would show me, and they did, but that it would be removed from my memory, because it had to be in order for it to be fulfilled in the way that was necessary. That if I knew what the mission was, I would try to do it out of its timing, and obviously not perform that mission very well. That each one of us has a perfect time for everything that we do, even the selection of the time we will leave this earth, through death &#8211;. any type of death. Even thought that sounds absolutely incredible that people would select to die a horrible death, or through accident or through disease. This is all known to us before we come to earth. So, I was able to view what my experience, or the continuation of my mission was to be, but I really can&#8217;t tell you what that was.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well when they sent you back to your body, did you, or do you remember the way that spirit came back in, that astral body came back into the body, or did you just wake up in the physical body?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, the body returned very quickly, reversing the travel through the tunnel, and into the hospital room. I hovered over my body for just a little bit, and I didn&#8217;t want to re-enter it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Were there others in the room by that time, trying to revive you, trying to do something, or were you still alone in there?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: At the time I entered the hospital room itself, I was alone&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Still.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: &#8230;the body was alone.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: So I would assume no medical technicians at that moment knew you were dead yet.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: They had already been in there and, I believe, came back shortly after I came back into the body. It&#8217;s what I&#8217;m guessing. I wasn&#8217;t there to know&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Were you covered up? Do you remember?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, no. I don&#8217;t even recall what they&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: They would have covered you, I think, if they had realized you had died. I don&#8217;t think they would have left you there for four hours. You know what I mean.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Right. No, I don&#8217;t think they did. I think at the time&#8230; if I had to give a good guess, because at this point I would be guessing, when I re-entered the body, I really don&#8217;t recall there being people there, or whether the body was covered again; I just know that I didn&#8217;t want to re-enter the body. But when I did enter the body, I felt a tremendous amount of energy &#8212; jolt. Now whether this was through the resucitation, I don&#8217;t know, or whether it was just the spirit re-entering the body and the body coming back to life, I really couldn&#8217;t say. I know that the doctors were there, the nurses were there, I know they were doing things to me after that point. But, what they were doing exactly, I don&#8217;t know. My spirit continued to leave the body, and I was actually taken out of the body from time to time, and I would continue to experience things. They wanted me to see the conditions of the world, and what was likely to happen to it, and so they would take me out of the body so I could experience that&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Would these be astral projections as opposed to dying again?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. Yes. They would be what they call&#8230; I think people call them OBE&#8217;s, or something like that&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah. Out-of-body experiences. Sure.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Right. And, yes, I would say that&#8217;s what I continued to do for many hours. Doctors were there; they talked with me. But they were very hesitant to share anything with me, and I was very hesitant to share anything with them.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I mean, were they aware that you had died, or did they think maybe you were unconscious?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. They were aware that I had died, but they didn&#8217;t tell me.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, how&#8230; when you said you died for four hours, how do you know it wasn&#8217;t three minutes?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, you know, I don&#8217;t know. It could have been three minutes. I was aware of the time at 9:30, and then a quarter to 10:00 when I was in my home, and then when I returned back to the body and looked at the clock, it was 2:30. What happened in between, I wouldn&#8217;t know, at all. I just don&#8217;t have a clue to it at all. Five years later, I went to the doctor and talked with him about my experience in the hospital, and he told me then that they knew that I had died.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay, now. At this point, were the recollections of the after-death experience&#8230; were they there, or did they come later on?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: They were there from the moment I returned to the body, well not just returned to the body, they were there always, because of the experience. I knew of them, and with perfect clarity. As I mentioned earlier, when I begin to talk about the experience, and really dig into it, put my soul into it, I re-experience it. It&#8217;s amazing. It&#8217;s been thirty years, and yet this is more real to me than any other experience I have experienced on this planet.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Seems like yesterday, doesn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. Absolutely.<br />
<!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--><br />
<!--[endif]--></span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: When you started to get involved in near-death studies&#8230; tell me a little bit about that, with the local university.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. I saw an ad in the paper, and of course this is a couple of years after the experience. Raymond Moody had come out with his book, &#8220;Life After Life&#8221; &#8212; that was in &#8217;95 &#8212; and so it was some time about that time, and one of the universities was studying near-death, and wanted to know if there was anyone that might have thought they experienced such a thing. I contacted them, and of course interviewed with them, and began this study. It was Raymond&#8217;s book, actually, where I&#8217;d learned about near-death experiences, because I always referred to it as my &#8220;death experience&#8221;, but it was wonderful. It was so enlightening to know that other people had experienced what I experienced. There was also a near-death studies chapter, it&#8217;s a group of people who had begun to meet here in Seattle. I went to their group and listened to experiences. Many people like myself were sharing for the first time, and I don&#8217;t know if you&#8217;ve ever been to a revival meeting&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: No, I&#8217;ve never been to one of those!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: (laughing) Well I&#8217;ll tell you what, I have, and as a child I went to one and watched the people there, and the experience, the &#8220;high&#8221; that they get from sharing&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well it&#8217;s an energy!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: It&#8217;s an energy, yes. And I felt that when I shared my experience in front of these few people there &#8212; there weren&#8217;t very many there, but to be able to tell someone that knew or understood at some level what I experienced, without criticism, without doubt, without anything but just an open ear, was the most incredible experience to me, because, who else could you tell this experience to?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well how versed were you, or how versed were they? I mean, did you teach them too?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: At that time, in sharing my experience, my experience was the most in-depth experience at that time. Raymond Moody had also said that, you know, he had not heard one quite so deep, until later on when people began coming out with their experiences. It became&#8230; you know, they were braver then&#8230; in numbers, you feel so comforted. But, yes, we all began to learn from each other and share our experience. So then began my study. I began looking for people who had near-death experiences. I went to&#8230; I&#8217;m in Seattle area; we have a hospital here&#8230; deals in death and dying, and did volunteer work there just so I could be around people preparing to leave this earth. I wanted to talk with them, as they made their transition, because I learned so much about the process of dying and what happens the moment you leave this earth, and who awaits you on the other side.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Did you try telling them that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh yes! I did.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You must have comforted a lot of people.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, I did. And that gave me a tremendous amount of joy, because I knew that, well, I knew what most people didn&#8217;t know, and I felt that I had to share my experience with those who also brought me a little closer to the realm that I just left, because I was so incredibly homesick, and longed for that place. I became agoraphobic and had anxiety attacks, and went into deep depression for about six years after the initial experience. Sharing my experience with others helped me to overcome that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What&#8217;s it like to stare into the eyes of someone who&#8217;s about ready to die?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: When they are frightened, it is very, very painful. But when they understand, or when they are experiencing something like I experienced &#8212; and they can, if they are aware of it; fear will block experience &#8212; and so this is why I wanted to share with them what I experienced, so at the moment of their death, they would be open to the visitors in the room with them, and their greeting party.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Can you share with us, Betty, if you remember, maybe the one individual, the one story of someone who died, and then passed over, and before they died, you know, maybe what your conversation with them might have been? I&#8217;m just curious to see how they adapted to this.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: The one that sticks out in my mind at this moment is actually a man that was on death row a couple of years ago. And a few years before that I received a letter from him, he told he was going to be put to death, and he asked me to be his spiritual advisor. I did because I had had a dream about this man a couple of years before I heard from him, and I knew that I would be helping a man go to the other side, while he was put to death. I went to Texas &#8212; this is where this man was incarcerated &#8212; and met with him on several occasions. A half hour before he was put to death, I was allowed in his cell, and to talk with him as his spiritual advisor. Over the course of a few months, of course, I had shared my experience with him, and we sat and we talked &#8212; he had a couple of children, teenagers he was leaving behind &#8212; and we talked about them. And this man wasn&#8217;t a really violent man, but he was prepared to go down violently, as most people on death row are. In fact they make a pact that they will not be put to death without a least trying to take the warden with them, or doing some other act of violence.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You mean, so, they had to cuff them, or something like that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, they make a pact. Well, I was able to bring this man to some peace, that he wouldn&#8217;t want to perform another act of violence, that his greater comfort and experience on the other side would be for him to show love. But he needed to forgive the warden and the man who would be there to execute the, well, the&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well why should he forgive them? He&#8217;s the one who killed somebody.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Because they were putting him to death, and the guilt that they would feel in doing that. So we talked about it. I really didn&#8217;t know whether this man would have faith enough in God, faith enough in me, to carry this out at the moment of his death. A half hour later, I was taken to the room to view him being put to death, the most horrible experience in my life.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Lethal injection, or&#8230;?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, lethal injection. And he was laying there, looking into my eyes. And he said he would, and he would remember everything I told him about the moment of his death and who would greet him. The man was perfect in death. I was just astonished. He forgave everyone.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well did he have any remorse for what HE did?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh yes, and he had already taken care of that months previous to that. It was just incredible. The&#8230; I don&#8217;t know, there are no words to describe it. It took me, actually, about a year and a half to overcome the trauma that I experienced. He experienced, of course, the trauma of death, of the physical death, I&#8217;m sure, but spiritually he did not. He was spiritually prepared and ready to meet God on the other side.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Now, now let me ask you this, because you don&#8217;t believe in hell, and I am not a believer that a murderer like that will be floating around heaven with people who are spiritual and kind during their life. What do you think happened to this guy&#8217;s soul?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: What I think happened to him&#8230; In the first place, you have to back up to what mutated. What happened, what was his change? When he was seven years old, he was sexually abused by his father until he was nine. His father was put into jail because of the abuse. His mother remarried. His stepfather began the abuse again, beating on the mother. When he was ten, he hit the stepfather with a bottle to keep him away from his mother, wounding him enough to where he was placed into a reformatory. From the reformatory, he was abused again sexually and spiritually, and in every way. He had a tremendous amount of anger. He was on drugs; he had a $400 drug habit per day when he committed murder to get more money for more drugs. I would say that God, taking this all in consideration, this man was a wounded being. He didn&#8217;t do any of this in his right mind &#8212; he didn&#8217;t have a right mind.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: He was put behind the eight ball since the get-go, wasn&#8217;t he?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: He was doomed from the very beginning. I would like imagine that when he left his body that he was met and held in the arms of Christ. And that he would spend an eternity at least in a healing process.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I wonder&#8230; I wonder, Betty, if he was met by the soul of the person he killed?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: He actually had an experience with that man. One of these days I&#8217;m going to write about it and put it on my website; the story is incredible.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, well we&#8217;re going to come right back. Maybe we&#8217;ll chat a little about that, and we&#8217;ll definitely open up the phone lines, Betty, when we come back. If you want to chat with Betty Eadie, or also give us your near-death experience, we would love to hear that. I&#8217;m George Noory, and this is Coast to Coast Worldwide AM.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Indeed, with my guest Betty Eadie. We&#8217;ll be back with her now, and your phone calls, and if you have had any near-death experience stories, we&#8217;ll let you relate them, too.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">continued&#8230;. </span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Betty, before we take the JAMMED phone calls here for you, can you relate a little bit of that story of the person on death row, and the person that he killed? You said that there was some kind of meeting of the minds, so to speak?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: He was actually visited by the man that he killed, and the man forgave him. It took a couple of years; he was visited three times, and on the third visit the man forgave him, which I thought was incredible. And the story is really too detailed to tell, and would be hard for me to try to break it down without, well, I would probably butcher the story.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I understand. Could you forgive someone who murdered you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. I could. Because I&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: What about someone who murdered, maybe, one of your seven children?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, I could.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I couldn&#8217;t do it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: And I know that I wouldn&#8217;t have been able to do that had I not had the experience. It doesn&#8217;t mean you put up with it or that you would allow it &#8212; you would prevent it if you could &#8212; but nothing passes by God without his approval. Absolutely nothing. It&#8217;s very difficult for people to understand that our lives are not controlled so much, but they are in perfect harmony with God for our experience here.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well I guess I&#8217;m not at that level of perfection yet, where I&#8217;d be able to forgive and forget. I couldn&#8217;t do it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I think that you&#8230; Well, obviously you are here to learn to love, and so you will eventually get there. But, you would have to know that the person committing the murder had had a very tragic experience themselves.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Oh no doubt. No doubt. There aren&#8217;t a lot&#8230; other than a diehard killer&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yeah, you hate the crime, but you cannot hate the individual. You must forgive them. And when you do that, then you&#8217;ll understand with more perfect love.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: But if you don&#8217;t, if you don&#8217;t forgive that person that killed, let&#8217;s say, your child, that doesn&#8217;t mean that you are a bad person.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No, it doesn&#8217;t. What it does do, though, is it&#8230; I was shown the physical effects of that lack of forgiveness. It was shown to me in the aura of an individual &#8212; it&#8217;s hate, it&#8217;s like hatred &#8212; and when you have that hatred, you can visualize it like a black hole, or a space, in your aura, in your energy field. And that black space is like a magnet that attracts like energy to it, and over time that like energy becomes disease. It causes the body and the mind to become ill. So when you see the effect of holding on to that type of energy, you wouldn&#8217;t want it.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, let&#8217;s go to the phones. You ready, Betty?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: First-time caller line, welcome to Coast-to-Coast, you&#8217;re on the air with Betty Eadie. Hi there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Hi there, George. Hi Betty.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY/GEORGE: Hello. Welcome.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: This is Ray from Lake Arrowhead, California.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Mm-hmm. Go ahead, Ray.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Betty, I&#8217;ve read your book &#8220;Embraced&#8221;, and I&#8217;ve had two near-death experiences, one when I was ten, and one when I was sixteen. And I&#8217;ve been troubled ever since because I can&#8217;t explain it to anybody. Nobody understands. Even my wife of twenty-eight years seems to&#8230; it&#8217;s almost trivial to her. Did you experience any of that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh absolutely. For years, even though my husband believes me because he knows that I do not lie, that I would rather face anything else. I know that truth just makes you feel so good, and why lie about it, what&#8217;s there to gain? And he knew that about me, but he couldn&#8217;t quite, he just can&#8217;t grasp the experience, and it was very difficult, very frustrating for me. I had a man who was ninety-four years old call me, when my telephone number was still in the telephone book; he had not told anyone about an experience he had when he was twenty-one with death, and he lived a lifetime in agony, just as you are feeling, having this experience that you want someone to understand. It&#8217;s very frustrating, isn&#8217;t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: And I was sent back, as you, with this huge purpose, and I&#8217;ve been trying to find it ever since, and it seems to get [?] further and further. How is it you managed to find your purpose?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: But I haven&#8217;t.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: You haven&#8217;t yet.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No! Oh no! I know that I have done some of the things I was told to do, but this continuation of my mission still goes on. I mean it&#8217;s thirty years since I had the experience, and I was told that not one of us leave this earth until we fulfilled our mission. And I&#8217;m still here, and I expected to be gone within months of the experience.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How did you happen to have two near-death experiences at such a young age? What happened to you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Well, George, the first one was an accident, it happened on a school yard. There was a&#8230; I was rough-housing with a friend, and I got slammed into the pavement pretty hard. And the second one was a drug overdose at sixteen. And&#8230; I don&#8217;t like talking about that one very much.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Ah. I understand, I understand. Well, I&#8217;m glad you&#8217;re still with us.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Was that a negative experience, the drug overdose?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: No. It was&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Was it a positive one?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Yes.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Some people have a negative experience; in other words, some people will actually experience hell. And I was told that God uses what is, and oftimes he will use hell as a part of a near-death experience to show us how painful it would be if we continued on in a certain lifestyle.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Betty, because you are now so sensitive, do you sometimes experience spirits and ghosts? Do you see them running around houses and things like that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I do. I don&#8217;t talk about it very often for obvious reasons, but yes, I still have retained some sensitivity to that. What I am more sensitive to, and that is connecting with people&#8217;s thoughts, connecting with their energy fields. I can sense when they are about to face something or what they feel. That is more challenging to live with than actual ghosts or spirits, you know, disincarnate spirits.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Why don&#8217;t they just go away?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, because they have interests here as well.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Probably financial interests. (They both laugh.) You never know. Wildcard line, welcome to Coast to Coast. You&#8217;re on the air with us. Hi there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Yeah, hi.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah, go ahead.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: I&#8217;ve got a couple of philosophical questions, I guess, for Betty, right?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Sure. She is listening and ready to go.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Okay. Alright, you believe in hell on earth, and the illusion of hell, like the fear of hell&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I believe&#8230; (caller interrupts, then she proceeds) I guess I do believe life can be hell here on earth, but I also believe in the life review, which is a form of hell to me. I do not believe that God casts us into any fiery furnace or lake or whatever. No, I simply cannot even conceive of that. But I do know that he has wisdom, and he wants us to grow to the wisdom he has, and we can do that by experiencing everything that we have created, everything that we have done. We internalize that knowledge, and we grow from that. And so, when you do wrong, if you don&#8217;t know what wrong you&#8217;ve done, how can you grow beyond that? You cannot. And so he allows us to experience that for our own benefit.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Right. Kind of like showing your children a belt, but not actually spanking them.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, maybe a little bit more than that. Sometimes, you know, the native people never remove their children when their children are near fire, they always allow their children &#8211;. they protect them, and not allow them to get painfully hurt &#8212; but they allow them to be a little bit burnt, right? And that child might be almost a year old, will never go near fire again, not in that way. They&#8217;re more cautious, but they will continue to explore. And that&#8217;s what God wants from us. In fact, he told me that we make mistakes here, that&#8217;s what we&#8217;re here to do. It is through our mistakes that we have the greatest growth.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: As long as we learn from those, right?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. But you will continue to make the same mistakes until you learn, don&#8217;t we? We do this all the time.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: What&#8217;s your belief, like, soul-less people, people without conscience or anything, with no guilt trip whatsoever&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Many of these people are actually placed on this planet for our experience. It&#8217;s very difficult to judge which way that is. I, for instance&#8230; In &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221;, you&#8217;ll read where I wrote about, and I received &#8212; boy, I tell you what, I get slammed a lot &#8212; in this particular vision that they showed me is one of those that people haven&#8217;t like to read about. And I was a very judgmental person before I had my death experience, and the heavens scrolled back and they told me to look down and explain to them what I saw. And what I saw was a drunken man on the street. He had been that way most of his life. And I said in a very judgmental fashion, &#8220;Why, a drunken old bum.&#8221; And they said, &#8220;We&#8217;re going to take him out of his body so that you can see what this man&#8217;s spirit is truly like.&#8221; And they took him out of his body, and I saw his spirit &#8212; his spirit outshone mine by&#8230; a bazillion watts. He was a tremendous spirit. They said he was here as a teacher only, that he didn&#8217;t need an experience on earth, but that he was here to help us here, to teach one man, one soul actually. It was an attorney who would make eye contact with him, and through that eye contact, a remembrance of their commitment to each other before they came here would be transmitted, and that attorney would do wonderful work for many, many people because of this one man. And so we cannot judge one person&#8217;s mission here, not one single soul.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: The possibilities of guardian angels&#8230; Did that ever come up?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, we all have them. I had eight before I returned to the earth&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Eight!!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Eight, uh-huh.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Give me a few, would you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, you may already have more! I mean, you know, you don&#8217;t believe in a lot of things, you probably do have more.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: (laughing) What do you&#8230; Thanks a lot, Betty! What do you need so many for?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well, there are those&#8230; We&#8217;re constantly receiving inspiration. When you live in the fast lane, which many of us chose to do&#8230; When we came here, life is like a river, and when we came, we chose the fast rapid waters, some chose to go ebb and tide along the bank, they wanted something a little more mellow, maybe their spirit, that&#8217;s where their spirit level was. Many of us just dove right in, and I&#8217;m sure that that&#8217;s what I did because I tend to live in the fast lane of things. I would need more guardian angels for that. I would think that you would too.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: (laughing) Thanks. East of the Rockies, welcome to Coast to Coast. Hi there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Yes, good morning, George. Good morning, Betty.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY/GEORGE: Good morning.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Very interesting program. This is Francis calling from Brooklyn, and what you said, Betty, seems to make a lot of sense after sort of exploring the Western metaphysical traditions of the last century, about a compassionate creator for all of humankind. But I have a question. We&#8217;ve been going through so many very divisive things in the last two years, especially the war in Iraq. It&#8217;s not only tearing the people of Iraq apart, but it&#8217;s tearing Americans apart. And I&#8217;m wondering, have you come across what is a purpose for war, you know, what can we do to sort of prevent it or learn from it, or, you know, I guess maybe that&#8217;s the question that&#8217;s been on the top of my mind.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yeah. Well in life, our experience on this particular earth is to learn to love unconditionally. And we are challenged with war, we are challenged with many things that will bring us eventually to that, if we will let it. Now, of course, I don&#8217;t know who believes this besides me, but this is a religious war we are going through. It will become known as a religious war. It&#8217;s religious, and yet again it tends to point to certain attributes that we are to overcome, such as greed. And power, the need for control and power, all of that. And this is what&#8217;s happening right now. We have many precious souls giving up their lives so that we might learn. From the heavenly realm, this war is actually going to benefit us; we can benefit from it. And we should do that, and quickly learn, so that we can get past this.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Betty, I hear all kinds of stories where someone says he&#8217;s driving on the freeway, he falls asleep, he&#8217;s ready to pull into an oncoming car on the other side, and all of sudden a hand reaches in and steers him back to safety, and there&#8217;s nobody else in the car with him. What is happening with people like that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: This is part of their guardianship. I could tell you a bazillion stories that are just incredible. And one story actually happened to my daughter. She rolled over in her car. She didn&#8217;t have her seatbelt on. And as the car skidded and flipped in the ditch, the tire catching in the ditch, arms wrapped around her, like from behind her, and held her in place. Many people&#8230; and you could say, okay, then why&#8230; perhaps someone else who had a family member killed in a car, why didn&#8217;t their loved one survive? I can tell you beyond a shadow of a doubt, it was their time to go. And yet that sounds so incredible, I mean it&#8217;s just&#8230; How can that be? And yet, I know and believe with all my heart that that is so.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah, I tell you what, there is something there that is deeper than most can imagine.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">Most people who have a near-death experience don&#8217;t have a life review like you did. How come?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: They just don&#8217;t recall it. I think most people who have near-death experiences really do have an experience that is in greater depth than they recall. Because much of what I experienced was actually taken from me. And I&#8217;m kind of glad, because if I had to share it all&#8230; I mean, there are some things I haven&#8217;t talked about, because what I wrote about in &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221; was almost too incredible. I had to keep some things that people just simply wouldn&#8217;t understand. Even in the writing of &#8220;Embraced&#8221;, it&#8217;s carefully crafted to share it in the most perfect form, but when I read it, it doesn&#8217;t tell it exact. I don&#8217;t know that there is a way to tell it perfectly.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Sometimes you just have to experience it. We&#8217;ll all have to eventually, Betty. Stay with us. More of your phone calls, on Coast to Coast AM, America&#8217;s most listened-to late night talk show, because you made it that way. I&#8217;m George Noory, back in a moment.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; BREAK &#8211;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">continued&#8230;. </span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Betty Eadie my guest. I&#8217;m George Noory, of course. Betty has had a near-death experience, happened at the age of thirty-one, thirty years ago. Betty, what about somebody who is a non-believer, just doesn&#8217;t believe, doesn&#8217;t have the faith, and has one of these experiences. What happens to them?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: They are brought to understand. In fact, a woman I am helping write a book about the experience her husband had &#8212; he was actually an atheist; he was a professor at the Berkley University, this man was a paleontologist, grew up in science, and didn&#8217;t believe in God, an atheist. Spent many years on radio, etc., sharing his belief in nothing, no one, and just science. When he died, back in 19&#8230; I think it was &#8217;76, the hospital ended up calling him The Man Who Wouldn&#8217;t Die, because he actually had about four near-death experiences in a row.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Four?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. This is the truth. I mean, he died, they took him down to the room that they take the people who die, only to retrieve him and bring him back up and then he died again, they took him back down again&#8230; This went on, four times. Finally he did pass.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: In my earlier days in radio, I had many near-death experiences while I was on the air! (both laugh)</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well this man died and met with God. And he apologized for having lived his entire life &#8212; he was in his late seventies when he died &#8212; apologized for living his entire life and never believing in God. And God said, &#8220;It wasn&#8217;t for you to believe in me. But your life served its purpose. It served to help those who did believe in me.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: That&#8217;s interesting.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, it&#8217;s awesome. It&#8217;s an awesome, awesome story.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: More phone calls. You ready for some more?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Mm-hmm!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Wildcard line, welcome to Coast to Coast. You&#8217;re on with Betty Eadie! Hi there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Hi.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yeah, go ahead.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Hi, this is Lori. I&#8217;m from [?] New York.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Hi Lori.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: About&#8230; I was twenty-six, which is about ten years ago, I O.D.ed, and died. It was really a different experience from what she was talking about. I had a niece who had died a couple of months before that &#8212; she was only two &#8212; and I had a brother who had died in &#8217;82, and he was only four. And I had met with them during this experience. And even though they were at that age when I saw them &#8212; and this was in a beautiful little field, and they were playing and stuff like that &#8212; they talked as if they were an adult. And they told me I had to go home, that there was something I had to do.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: And you didn&#8217;t want to go, did you? You didn&#8217;t want to come back.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: No, I did not. No. I have a long history at that point of suicide attempts, depression, the whole works. </span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Oh my. You&#8217;re&#8230; How&#8217;re you doing now? You okay?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: I&#8217;m doing really well! Right now I&#8217;m&#8230; I got out of an abusive relationship, I just got my bachelor&#8217;s degree in teaching&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Good for you!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: &#8230;and I start working on my Master&#8217;s in February.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: See, they helped you&#8230; So they send you back, you didn&#8217;t want to go, but they did&#8230; Did they have to bring you back to your body kicking and screaming?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Well they gave me a choice. (laughing) They showed me hell, and told me I could go there, or I could go back to my body.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Was it a difficult choice for you?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: No. (laughing)</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You came back.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: No, no. It was an awful sight. And I know I&#8217;ve read about people who have seen hell with a near-death&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, there&#8217;s a&#8230; Barbara Rommer, and I can&#8217;t remember the title of her book. [<a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/tg/detail/-/1567185851/ref=sib_rdr_dp/104-6002689-8687121?%5Fencoding=UTF8&amp;no=283155&amp;me=ATVPDKIKX0DER&amp;st=books">Blessing in Disguise: Another Side of the Near-Death Experience</a>] But if people are interested in what you just stated, if they would look for her book, she wrote the perfect book about people who have had near-death experiences and experienced hell. I think that that will explain it. With the short time that I&#8217;m here on the radio, and the difficulty in trying to explain it, I wouldn&#8217;t want to mislead anyone. I do not believe in hell; I still don&#8217;t believe in hell, although I encourage people who have had hell experiences to share them, because there is a great understanding that you receive from the hell experience. And so if you&#8217;ll remember her name &#8212; write that down and look for her book &#8212; you can get it in the library &#8212; Barbara Rommer &#8212; and it&#8217;s filled with experiences of people who have had experience with hell and not heaven.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How does she spell her last name?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I believe it&#8217;s R-O-M-M-E-R.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay. Thanks. You&#8217;re doing alright.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Yeah, it was a life-changing&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Good for you. Good for you. Well, you know, you&#8217;re going to get your Ph.D. eventually the way you&#8217;re going!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Well, yeah. (laughing) Actually I have a job, I&#8217;m going to be directing my own school when I finish my Master&#8217;s.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Good for you. Keep listening.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: I do every night now.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Appreciate your call.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Yep. Thank you.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: First-time caller line. You are on&#8230; No, let&#8217;s go East of the Rockies. That&#8217;s been blinking for awhile. You&#8217;re on Coast to Coast. Hi there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Hi! Can you hear me?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: I sure can, loud and clear.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Good! This is Jane from Sioux Falls. Do you know where that&#8217;s at, Betty?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes I do.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Well sure! Well anyway, it&#8217;s just great and wonderful to hear a comforting, warm voice like yours explaining to us on earth here what love is all about, that brilliant immaculate love that&#8217;s waiting for us. And I just think you have such a glorious mission being sent back to earth here to help us understand that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Well thank you.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: And I wanted to ask you: How would we go about, and is it important for us &#8212; how would we go about choosing death rather than succumbing to performing an act of hatred?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I think that our greatest gift to God is to live our life through; I mean, he blessed us to have it. We all, each one, have a purpose here on this earth, something that we promised him that we would do. I&#8217;m a promise-keeper, and I think that, well, my prayer last night was &#8220;God, please help me through the day, and the next few days,&#8221; because I want so much to keep my promise to him. I would not want to die and go back and see him and know that I did not complete that. So I would live this life over ANYTHING that I had to endure, no matter what it is, come hell or high water. This is his gift to me, and so continuing in doing that, and I encourage everyone out there: Life wasn&#8217;t meant to be easy. It&#8217;s meant to be filled with challenges. And not only that, but I saw firsthand that not one of us will endure one thing that we cannot stand, that we are gifted with the ability to see it through.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Sure, that sounds great to me. (laughing)</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes it does. And God bless you, hang in there, like everyone else. And I wouldn&#8217;t want anyone to be confused, you know, I&#8217;ve been kind of glancing at my email here and some people are talking about Jesus and their misunderstanding that my belief in him&#8230; it&#8217;s all a matter of words. This person said, &#8220;He&#8217;s your Lord and Savior&#8230;&#8221;, etc., etc. &#8212; I never said he wasn&#8217;t, but they, not understanding the Bible &#8212; Lord and Savior means someone came and rescued you, and Jesus did that in that he brought the truth back to the earth, that we can get to God, the Father, through love. And it&#8217;s through that gateway, which is narrow, that we can return back to God. And that&#8217;s what this earth life is all about, is learning how to love, so we can go back to our Father in heaven who IS love. And so no matter how great the challenge, stick with love, and just say to yourself: You know what? I&#8217;m going to get through this! I have to learn to love myself and love every other mortal being on this earth, and I can do that.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: In addition to your books, Betty, the book you just recommended by Barbara Rommer is &#8220;Blessing in Disguise&#8221;.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Oh, thank you!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay? There you go. Let&#8217;s go back to the calls. West of the Rockies, welcome to Coast to Coast, you are on the air. Hi there.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Hi, is this me?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Yes it is, sir, go ahead.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Oh. Well, my question, my predicament here is: I&#8217;ve had an enlightenment experience which I see very much the same as a near-death experience or life-after-death experience, and I&#8217;m having some difficulties and I was wondering if Betty would be able to help me out. It&#8217;s kind of a little bit of a background thing to get up&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well I tell you what, why don&#8217;t we do this. Betty, do you take personal emails, do you help people that way?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I would hate to say yes because I receive thousands of emails. I do read them but I really have not been able to get back to too many. However, if you were to email me tonight, I&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: I don&#8217;t have a computer right now&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: How do we do this? Because I don&#8217;t have that kind of time right now to probably get the rest of his story, and I don&#8217;t want to cut him off in midstream.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Maybe he could write me?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Alright, how about it. Do you have a pencil there, sir?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Yes I do.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay. How about an address, Betty&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. It&#8217;s a P.O. box. It&#8217;s betty@&#8230; I was about to give you my email address&#8230; It&#8217;s P.O. Box 25480, Seattle,  WA, 98125.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: We&#8217;ll give that one more time for you, sir. (repeats address) And then&#8230; I tell you what, because I don&#8217;t want you to get inundated with letters as well, if you put a self-addressed stamped envelope back to yourself&#8230; Betty, write him a little letter and send it back to him, would you do that for us?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, I will.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay, I appreciate that. Let&#8217;s move on. Let&#8217;s go to our first-time caller line. You&#8217;re on Coast to Coast with us. Hello!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Hi there!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Hi.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: This is Maureen calling from the heart of the Rockies in Frisco,  Colorado.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Hello Maureen!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: I have to tell you I am so thrilled with your program that I actually sponsor it on our late-night radio programming.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Oh do you!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: I do! High Country radio out of Dillon, Granby, and Kremlin.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well thank you! I appreciate that!</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: My pleasure! I have a question for Betty, and it has to do with the comments regarding suicide and how that is like the ultimately bad thing to do, or that you should not make that choice. And I&#8217;m challenged by that in the saying that when your time is up, your time is up, and nothing happens without God&#8217;s consent. And so, I have a friend who has committed suicide, and I know a number of people who have as well, and so how is it possible that they pass if it&#8217;s not their time, even if it is by their own hand?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Because everything that passes the Father is allowed. He allows it, because he allows us free will to work within our lives. And, people who take their lives are wounded souls. Would you agree with that?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Absolutely.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: They are not in their right minds, and anyone who would say that they are just simply don&#8217;t know. God would not cast them out. I know that firsthand. I know that&#8217;s very difficult to a world that has grown traditionally to believe that if you took your lives you would cast into hell. Not to say that during your experience through a life review that you might not have to experience a time of, I guess, renewal, a time of education. That would be devastating to the soul when you knew that you threw back God&#8217;s gift of life in his face practically. And so you wouldn&#8217;t want to do this. But I just am a firm believer that ANYONE who takes their life is not in their right mind.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Mm-hmm. And so, is it your belief that there&#8217;s something that takes place in the interim before they come back again for the next life, or the next&#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes, they&#8217;d have to go through a healing. And people who take their own life would have to go through the healing. And this is part of the space that I think that&#8230; I went to this dark space at first. I was a wounded soul in many ways, and I believe that the healing, the black void, the space where I received God&#8217;s love, in spite of the upbringing I had, and where I was, my perception and understanding, he loved me regardless. But I had to go through a cleansing in order to be received by him.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: Is there anything we can do from the earth plane to help our loved ones who have committed suicide?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes. Prayer. Prayer. It&#8217;s the most incredible weapon, it&#8217;s the most incredible gift.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">CALLER: And should that take any particular form?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: No. No form at all, except for your prayer to God, and you talk to him just like I&#8217;m talking to you right now. All you have to say is &#8212; I refer to him as Father because he&#8217;s the Father-creator of all things &#8212; and I just say: Father, you know how things are today. Bless this person, whatever, whatever, whatever, just as you would to a father. And he hears all prayers. Your prayer, because it is unselfish, would be one that would be received to him like a tremendous beam of light, and not the little pinpoints of light which are usually very selfish prayers. I was shone prayers and how they go up to heaven, and they&#8217;re like&#8230; they go up like energy, waves of energy. The broader the beam, the less selfish, the purer form of prayer. And those prayers, angels rush out to answer those prayers immediately, they are orchestrated by God to do so.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Betty, I want to thank you for an enlightening program. The clock is ticking. Your books: &#8220;Embraced by the Light&#8221;, &#8220;The Awakening Heart&#8221;&#8230; Your website, of course, will direct a lot of people to your books&#8230; I assume <a href="http://www.amazon.com/">amazon.com</a> also sells them?</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes they do, and they can find them in the library. My work is not about money as people would imagine it is, it&#8217;s about the message of God&#8217;s unconditional love.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: You&#8217;re one of the first authors that&#8217;s ever said &#8220;Go to the library.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: I prefer them to go to the library, because then (laughing) they won&#8217;t look at me and say, &#8220;She&#8217;s after the money.&#8221; I really don&#8217;t care how they get this message, I just want them to GET THE MESSAGE.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Well let me congratulate you on enlightening a lot of people. It&#8217;s kind of refreshing to do that every once in a while.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Thank you very much, and thank you SO much for having me on your show.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">GEORGE: Okay, Betty. You take care. You have a great night, okay?</span><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in;"></p>
<p>http://www.embracedbythelight.com/special/c2c/c2c_1.htm</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">BETTY: Yes I will.</span></p>
<p><span style="border: 1pt none windowtext; padding: 0in; font-size: 10pt; font-family: Verdana;">&#8211; SIGNOFF&#8211;</span></p>
<table class="MsoNormalTable" style="width: 418.5pt;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="558">
<tbody>
<tr style="height: 1138.5pt;">
<td style="padding: 0in; width: 97%; height: 1138.5pt;" width="97%" valign="top">
<p class="MsoNormal"><strong><span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: Arial;">An   Interview with Bestselling Author<br />
Betty J. Eadie</span></strong><br />
<span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: Arial;">By Jim Perkins</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: Arial;">Betty Eadie&#8217;s publisher,   Gold Leaf Press, was calling her book &#8220;Embraced By The Light&#8221;, a   publishing phenomenon after it had been on the New York Times Bestseller list   a scant six months. That was in August. In less than a year it has sold more   than one million copies. It is the first book Eadie has ever written and that   Gold Leaf Press has ever published &#8211; it is still going strong.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: Arial;"><!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape    id="_x0000_i1025" type="#_x0000_t75" alt="" style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Gold   Leaf Press was formed for the express purpose of publishing Eadie&#8217;s book. She   spoke about her near-death experience several times in the year and a half   before her book was published, so people were already familiar with it. The   first six months it was on the market it sold primarily by word of mouth. It   was called a phenomenon becaue people would read it, then buy 10 or 15 more   copies for family and friends.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1026" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie   is the mother of eight children and grandmother of eight. Her husband Joe,   retired from the Air Force, is now employed by a &#8220;major aerospace   corporation&#8221; in Seattle.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1027" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->As   the daughter of a Sioux-Indian mother, Eadie was raised in rural Nebraska and on the Rosebud Indian Reservation in South Dakota. After   leaving school at the age of 15 to care for a younger sister, she returned to   complete high school and is nearing a college degree. She owns a successful   business as a registered counselor and works as a volunteer for a major   cancer research center.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1028" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Embraced   By The Light is Eadie&#8217;s account of a near-death experience she had at the age   of 31. It begins with her checking into the hospital for a hysterectomy. Then   something went wrong. She died when she wasn&#8217;t supposed to. She as restored   to life a changed woman, believing she had a message of love to share with   other people. The message came from Jesus. She has some startling things to   say about him.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1029" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   Betty, you say in you book that Jesus is a separate being from God, with his   own divine purpose. Doesn&#8217;t this go somewhat against the teaching of most   Protestant churches?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1030" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;My Protestant teaching ws that God the Father and Jesus were one being.   When I had my experience I learned that Jesus is the son of God, he shares   Godhood, but he himself is not God. The Trinity is still valid if I   understand it correctly, though. It&#8217;s like saying your parents are one:   they&#8217;re not the same person, but they are one in their shared union. As I   checked the Scripture out, this made a lot of sense &#8211; united as one, but not   the same person.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1031" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   How do you answer people who say you&#8217;re wrong?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1032" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;I don&#8217;t worry about people who say I&#8217;m wrong. All I&#8217;m doing is sharing   my experience. I&#8217;m not trying to convince anyone.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1033" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   How do you answer accusations that you are a New Age believer?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1034" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;Some Christians along the Bible belt have said my book sounds New Age,   but the New Agers say it sounds Christian. Book store owners don&#8217;t know   whether to place my book in the Christian section of the New Age section but   it&#8217;s God-inspired, so it can sit in a section by itself.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1035" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->&#8220;I   receive many letters from people who say they can tell I&#8217;m Muslim or Buddhist   or Catholic. But I believe all faiths have a common thread. Most church goers   don&#8217;t truly know what other religions believe, yet they are very quick to   criticize other religions.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1036" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   In you book you say, quote: &#8220;All healing takes place within.&#8221; Would   you elaborate on that a little bit?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1037" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;I think it&#8217;s a fairly common belief now that our spirits heal our   bodies. I&#8217;ve worked with many physicians and they know that medicine alone   does not heal. You can give the same medicine to two people, one will heal,   the other won&#8217;t. If a person is not receptive to the medicince, he or she   will no heal.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1038" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->&#8220;It&#8217;s   not what you consume, but what you absorb. If you absorb belief, you absorb   the medicine. We can choose to reject sickness. Sometimes, of course, you get   sick for a reason. When you get a cold or the flu it&#8217;s for a good reason;   it&#8217;s to slow you down, give your body rest.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1039" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   One of the more intriguing aspects of your book is the idea that people, as   spirits in heaven, or wherever, choose to come to earth as mentally or   physically handicapped children to help themselves and their parents acheive   spritual growth.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1040" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;That&#8217;s one of the most well-received sections of the book. Many people   with handicapped children have come to recognize those children as being   special. These kids are so full of love.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1041" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->&#8220;I   had a letter once from a person who had been abused as a child. This person   said she knew she had to select her parents to helpt them change their memory   patterns. Child abuse is not only passed down, but it&#8217;s contained in our   cell&#8217;s memories. We can&#8217;t always guess what our purpose in life is, but it is   possible that a child&#8217;s parents might not learn abuse is wrong, but that   child will choose not to pass that abuse along. I receive many letters where   the writer says, &#8216;I would not have chosen my parents because they were   abusive or alcoholic or something else and I choose not to be that way. But   these letters just prove my point.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1042" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->&#8220;It&#8217;s   like going to college. You don&#8217;t take only easy classes. Some classes are   harder than others and they&#8217;re constructed that way to help you learn. Many   of us, having a pure knowledge God, selected the situation in which we could   grow.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1043" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   What is pure knowledge? How do you define pure knowledge?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1044" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;Pure knowledge is pure understanding of anything you want to   understand. For instance, I hear you typing on a computer keyboard. If you   wanted a pure understanding of your computer, the knowledge of who the   manufacturer is, who inspired production, who packaged it, how it ended up on   your desk and so one, it would flow through you.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1045" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   Can we gain knowledge of people in the same way?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1046" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;In my life review, which was part of my near-death experience, I   suddenly understood my entire life, from birth on I understood my parents, my   teachers, everyone who contributed to who I am today.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1047" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   That sounds like something out of psychology. Don&#8217;t psychologists and   psychiatrists try to take you back to your childhood to help you understand   who you are today?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1048" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;Yes and in fact, I became a hypnotherapist because I learned you have   to go back to your core, to what made you, what created your emotions   (ultimately that&#8217;s God), what you learned from your environments, your   parents and so on.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1049" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   Hypnotherapy is somewhat controversial these days in that a lot of people   believe hypnotherapists are putting false memories of childhood abuse into   their patient&#8217;s head.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1050" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;You believe many things because someone tells you to believe. You   receive subconscious suggestions everyday from the television, from   newspapers, etc. Hypnotherapy is certainly no more dangerous than   television.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1051" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   When did you have your near-death experience?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1052" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;Twenty years ago last November. People have asked me why I didn&#8217;t write   the book then. I certainly could have used the money because I needed money   more when my kids were younger. But I waited to write the book because   there&#8217;s a part of it that&#8217;s about my adopted daughter, now 14, and I felt she   had to reach this age to be abe to understand it.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1053" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->&#8220;The   timing is right, now. I feel like people need the book now. But I&#8217;ve been   talking to others about my experience all along, particularly when I&#8217;ve   counseled someone one-on-one.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1054" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   What&#8217;s your life like now that &#8220;Embraced By The Light&#8221; is so   successful? Are you writing another book?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1055" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;I was on Oprah Jan 3. I&#8217;m getting ready for a European tour. I have   movie and video offers pending. And yes, I am working on another book. It   should come out in the middle of the year. It will answer some questions   raised by my first book; it&#8217;s a sequel.<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1056" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   Are you going to become the new Shirley MacLaine?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1057" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;No, I&#8217;m not going to become the new Shirley MacLaine. What motivates me   is seeing first hand how my book is changing lives. I was in Toronto yesterday and a woman who once contemplated   suicide, called me and said after reading my book, she decided not to take   her life, but to work toward putting her marriage back together. That&#8217;s what   inspires me. I believe I was restored to life because I have a mission in to   complete.&#8221;<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1058" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->TT:   Do you think everybody has a mission in life?<br />
<!--[if gte vml 1]><v:shape id="_x0000_i1059" type="#_x0000_t75" alt=""    style='width:15pt;height:7.5pt'> <v:imagedata src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif" mce_src="file:///C:\DOCUME~1\user\LOCALS~1\Temp\msohtml1\06\clip_image002.gif"     o:href="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" /> </v:shape><![endif]--><!--[if !vml]--><img src="http://www.embracedbythelight.com/misc_images/shim.gif" border="0" alt="" width="20" height="10" /><!--[endif]-->Eadie:   &#8220;Yes I do and I think that mission is always there. Each morning when   you wake up, you know you have something to do. You don&#8217;t always achieve your   mission, but your spirit is constantly guiding you in the right direction. It   all goes back to the old saying &#8216;Follow your heart and you won&#8217;t be   wrong.&#8217;&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size: 10pt; font-family: Arial;">http://www.embracedbythelight.com/leftside/media/interview1.htm<br />
<!--[if !supportLineBreakNewLine]--><br />
<!--[endif]--></span></td>
<td style="border: medium none; padding: 0in;" width="541">
<p class="MsoNormal">
</td>
</tr>
<tr style="height: 95.25pt;">
<td style="padding: 0in; width: 3%; height: 95.25pt;" width="3%" valign="top">
<p class="MsoNormal">
</td>
<td style="padding: 0in; width: 97%; height: 95.25pt;" width="97%" valign="top">
<p class="MsoNormal">
</td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p class="MsoNormal">
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/300/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Ender&#8217;s Game</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/274</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/274#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sat, 21 Feb 2009 10:12:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Book Review]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Ender's Game]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ender's game book]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ender's game orson scott card]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=274</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Author: Orson Scott Card Best Part About This Book: This was the first science fiction novel I&#8217;ve ever read that I actually enjoyed. Why is that? Perhaps because the characterization and relationships of Ender felt real to me. And also, there&#8217;s a strong female character in the book (Valentine), often missing in sci-fi. It&#8217;s listed [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><img class="size-full wp-image-275 aligncenter" title="ender" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/ender.jpeg" alt="ender" width="80" height="134" /></p>
<p>Author: Orson Scott Card</p>
<p>Best Part About This Book: This was the first science fiction novel I&#8217;ve ever read that I actually enjoyed. Why is that? Perhaps because the characterization and relationships of Ender felt real to me. And also, there&#8217;s a strong female character in the book (Valentine), often missing in sci-fi. It&#8217;s listed among the 50 most significant science fiction books in the official Science Fiction Book Club, as well as having won both the Nebula and Hugo awards.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s missing: Most criticisms have involved the uber-violence of the main character, making him into a bloody young hero.</p>
<p>Rating: 4.5 out of 5 stars</p>
<p>I couldn&#8217;t put this book down. Its message is compelling: all beings deserve to survive. Genocide is a  serious crime. The story is told with deep compassion, and though sorrow is threaded throughout the book, the ending is one of hope and rebirth. And fun for the youth: all the heroes are kids. In Card&#8217;s foreward, he explains why he believes kids are much more mature and ready for this kind of story than adults can ever give them credit for. Thus this story is appealing for all age groups, because the storyline is tough, but the kids overcome the challenges.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/274/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pearl S Buck</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/258</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/258#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Feb 2009 11:43:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Pearl S. Buck]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=258</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org Says&#8230; In this Interview&#8230; On America&#8217;s obsession with sex Women&#8217;s role in today&#8217;s society On death and if she&#8217;s afraid of it THE MIKE WALLACE INTERVIEW Guest: Pearl Buck 2/8/58 WALLACE: Good evening. Tonight we&#8217;ll talk about men and women in the United States, at home, at work and in love. Our guest will [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 style="text-align: center;">NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;</h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">In this Interview&#8230;</h1>
<p style="text-align: center;"><img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-263" title="buck1" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/buck1.jpeg" alt="buck1" width="98" height="128" /></p>
<h4>On America&#8217;s obsession with sex</h4>
<h4>Women&#8217;s role in today&#8217;s society</h4>
<h4>On death and if she&#8217;s afraid of it</h4>
<p>THE MIKE WALLACE INTERVIEW<br />
Guest: Pearl Buck</p>
<p>2/8/58</p>
<p>WALLACE: Good evening. Tonight we&#8217;ll talk about men and women in the United States, at home, at work and in love. Our guest will be one of the most successful women in the world, the Pulitzer and Nobel Prize Winning Novelist, Pearl Buck, a writer who is also a wife and mother.</p>
<p>WALLACE: If you&#8217;re curious to know what Pearl Buck thinks of American women and their husbands, why she says &#8220;Most women make their homes their graves&#8221; and why she attacks our devotion to &#8220;sex appeal&#8221; and &#8220;romance&#8221;, we&#8217;ll go after those stories in just a moment. My name is Mike Wallace, the cigarette is Parliament, another fine product of the Philip Morris Company.</p>
<p>(COMMERCIAL)</p>
<p>WALLACE: And now to our story&#8230;..Ever since she began writing as a young woman in China where she was raised by her missionary parents, Pearl Buck has been intrigued by the &#8220;battle between the sexes&#8221;. This contest has become a major social problem in the United States as women find themselves torn between career and marriage, between independence and security, between emancipation and conventional morality. As a wife and mother and author of &#8220;Good Earth&#8221; and about forty other works, Pearl Buck has apparently had the best of both possible worlds. Miss Buck, in view of your remarkable career, first of all, let me ask you this. Earlier this week you told our reporter this. You said: &#8220;Most women are making their homes their graves&#8221;. What did you mean by that?</p>
<p>BUCK: Well I suppose I meant that they bury themselves there when they don&#8217;t need to. Of course I believe in home you know.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well of course you believe in home, but when you say they bury themselves there, would you be more specific with so that we could understand it a little&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: Well I think I &#8212; what I meant by that was that they can fulfill all the obligations and the joys of home and at the same time be citizens of their nation and of the world.</p>
<p>WALLACE: And you feel that women insufficiently do that, is that the point?</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, to an extent I think so.</p>
<p>WALLACE: You said, if I may, you said that you had said, you have women who can think only how to flatter their men and who cater to their stomachs and their every whim, that&#8217;s an insult for any woman.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I think that&#8217;s an insult for a man and I think many men feel it so. It&#8217;s not a fact, I don&#8217;t know that many women actually just keep their men that way. I don&#8217;t like in general for the sake of men to have it said that the approach is through the stomach nor even solely through the heart.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well the approach can very well be fully fulfilling just through the home. A woman doesn&#8217;t &#8212; Do you feel that a woman has to be has to go down town or necessarily has to work in government or in something of the sort in order to be a complete woman, really?</p>
<p>BUCK: I&#8217;m very glad you asked that question because certainly I don&#8217;t. In fact she can fulfill everything in the nature of being a citizen by being a woman at home and she certainly must be at home while her children are small.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well then, I Then I find it difficult to understand how you can say that most women make their homes their graves.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well I think because they stop reading, or reading books that would enlarge their minds, the minds of their family, for example</p>
<p>WALLACE: Approximately one third of all the jobs in this country are held by women, uh Miss Buck. Half of these women are married, we have wives who belong to clubs, work for charities, play cards, true?</p>
<p>BUCK: Quite true.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Is it not even a fact that possibly uh the fact that women have to split themselves so, their job being tougher than that of men, is partially responsible for the weakening of family ties and the degeneration of the family?</p>
<p>BUCK: I quite agree.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well we can have no argument there at all.</p>
<p>BUCK: None.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Then how then how would you suggest then then then let us go to the root of the problem which is to try to understand how a woman can successfully enter both worlds.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well I think she has the same problem that men do really because actually if we&#8217;re going to go to the root of the problem, I think it isn&#8217;t so much the isolation – uh from one another, men from women and women from men as the fact that you know it it&#8217;s very difficult to be an American, did you realize that?</p>
<p>WALLACE: No.</p>
<p>BUCK: We&#8217;re actually, ah, we&#8217;re in a sense, we&#8217;re committed to loneliness. When you have these great ideals of independence, and of freedom, many of the old bulwarks that the older civilizations had are thrown away and it&#8217;s a great adventure so to speak.</p>
<p>WALLACE: I&#8217;m not sure that I&#8217;m not sure that I understand.</p>
<p>BUCK: Not understand? Well, if you&#8217;ve lived in an old country such as China or Japan or even the old countries of Europe, you have so much tradition of family, church, the same church, perhaps, at least not such a variety of religions as we have, so much less choice as an individual. You are, you have supports that we don&#8217;t have in our civilization.</p>
<p>BUCK: I think it&#8217;s our strength that we don&#8217;t have them, but I think that often times what we think of as the loneliness of women or the loneliness of men is really a sort of human loneliness which our freedom and independence commit us to&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: Uhm&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;..and so often we think we&#8217;re lonely because we&#8217;re women or we&#8217;re lonely because we&#8217;re men but we&#8217;re really lonely because we are living in a country with no boundaries so to speak and no pattern, and of immense ideals which are difficult for us to follow&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: To live up to.</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;..and yet which give us an enormous responsibility in the eyes of the world&#8217;s people.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Let&#8217;s come back just to women and look at what some people say is happening in America, apparently because of feminism of which I believe you are a champion.</p>
<p>BUCK: No, you&#8217;re quite wrong.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Am I?</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes, I&#8217;m not a feminist.</p>
<p>WALLACE: I was under the impression now, I&#8217;m I&#8217;m I&#8217;m happy to be corrected, I was under the impression that you are rather militant in your desire that a woman find herself as an independent free spirit and that you feel that she cannot find herself or is not finding herself as an independ &#8211; independent free spirit currently in the home.</p>
<p>BUCK: No I think of &#8212; of the fact &#8212; I think that what I feel is that women have to find themselves as human beings just as men do, and that they will find themselves as these free spirits that you speak of when they are really fulfilling themselves as human beings&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, can&#8217;t&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;..in a cooperative fashion.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well can a career woman for instance, you think successfully have her career and have her home</p>
<p>BUCK: Well certainly she can. She can&#8217;t always have them both at the same time and because there are all the years you know when you must devote yourself to your children. I&#8217;m lucky because I&#8217;ve done my work at home&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Uhm&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;..but there are years when a woman certainly cannot go out to offices or so on and take care of the children at the same time. She may employ other people to do it.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well then, you would suggest that the average woman who has young children not make any effort to go after a career at one and the same time.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, if she wants a career, it will come and she will have it. She may have to postpone it for a few years but those years need not be what I might call &#8220;grave years&#8221;, I mean bury herself&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, let&#8217;s be let&#8217;s be perfectly sensible, an awful lot of families need the extra money that or think that they need the extra money that the woman can bring in. The husband by himself cannot bring enough for the labor saving gadgets, they cannot lay enough money aside in these days of high taxes and so forth, for future education, for vacations and for some of the pleasantnesses of life therefore, they go down town.</p>
<p>BUCK: Oh well, that&#8217;s an individual thing. If they have to have more money, of course sometimes they do have to have it and I think women will have to work out some means of taking care of each other&#8217;s children or some such thing as that. I think ideally, these things can be worked out.</p>
<p>WALLACE: I think that you&#8217;re regarding this in perhaps a rather &#8220;Olympian&#8221; fashion. You say you think perhaps this can be worked out. Is it as easy as that? For instance, in a Life Magazine article just a couple of years ago, Robert Kaufmann said&#8230;&#8221;Here in New York City the career woman can be seen in fullest bloom and it is not irrelevant that New York City also has the greatest concentration of psychiatrists.</p>
<p>WALLACE: She dislikes housework, he says, she has never learned how to cook, she turned the children over to nurses as soon as she could, she never gives much of herself to her husband, and he wishes that she would do more of the things that women are supposed to do. He wishes she were more of a woman.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, of course that is rather a large statement too, and I think of course we women hear a great many things that men say about us, and I suppose many of these things are true, but the fact remains nevertheless, if I have a criticism of American women and I must tell you that I think American women are remarkable, and I&#8217;m not going to run them down, because I think they&#8217;re really a wonderful</p>
<p>BUCK: and the extraordinary thing is that European women and women of Asian countries, are more or less taking a &#8212; American women as models and they&#8217;re enlarging their own lives, seeing American women. If I did make a comparison, however, between the American woman and the Asian woman, I would perhaps say, that the Asian woman has learned long since, not to measure her men and her children in</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;terms of whether they make successes according to the accepted idea of success, in our American world.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Of money</p>
<p>BUCK: Of money.</p>
<p>WALLACE: &#8230;Of possessions.</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;and position and so on, and she is more inclined to enjoy them as they are and interested in them as individuals, rather than as instruments, toward general success. Now when I happened to say that to an American man he said, &#8220;Well, I&#8217;m not sure that that&#8217;s a good idea, because the American man needs this stimulus, and look how much further along we are as a nation, than the Chinese are, as in science, for example.&#8221;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Yes..</p>
<p>BUCK: So there are things to be said on both sides.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, what is it that you admire, then, so much about American women that you said that you as you have just said that you &#8211;</p>
<p>BUCK: What I don&#8217;t admire is the fact that they tend to allow themselves to slump mentally, because they&#8217;re housewives.</p>
<p>WALLACE: But, it&#8217;s so difficult. Perhaps you don&#8217;t have to perhaps you truly, undoubtedly are not an average American woman and they &#8212; they have so many problems, the kids to take care of, and no help to help them to take care of them and a husband to console, the infinite number of chores during the course of the day and you at the same time say, keep your mind alert and keep abreast of current affairs, read books, where in the world do people get the time and the energy to do all these things, Miss Buck?</p>
<p>BUCK: By organization of time. I have to organize my life very highly too, because I have a large family, and I have a full-time job and I do other things, but it means you eliminate the things that are not essential and concentrate on the few essentials. It can be done, if one wishes to enough, and if one feels an obligation, you know, and an interest in being a human being and a sister as well as a mother.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Miss Buck, also you told our reporter, &#8220;It&#8217;s a terrible shock to hear women when they get alone and talk about men.&#8221; Now pardon my simple curiosity, but I&#8217;d like to know what do they say?</p>
<p>BUCK: Don&#8217;t think that I&#8217;m going to tell you what they say, because I&#8217;m not.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Why not?</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I don&#8217;t think that would be cricket, but nevertheless, I think that I&#8217;m sometimes rather appalled I quite confess by the fact that while our women adore their men, and wouldn&#8217;t be without them, they don&#8217;t sufficiently respect them shall we say.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Why don&#8217;t they respect them?</p>
<p>BUCK: You would have to tell me that.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Oh, now come&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes.</p>
<p>WALLACE: You certainly know yourself, why I don&#8217;t know whether you&#8217;re reflecting your own point of view or the point of view of women around you with whom you&#8217;ve talked and so forth. They don&#8217;t respect their men why? Why don&#8217;t they respect&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I don&#8217;t know, I can&#8217;t imagine.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Is it because women themselves try to emasculate men, and therefore build&#8211;I&#8217;m-I&#8217;m quite serious about this and for that reason, I don&#8217;t mean to go over-psychological here, but they want to usurp the the place of men.</p>
<p>BUCK: No I don&#8217;t think any women really want to usurp the place of men. I think we do have a peculiar circumstance in our country, in that we have we educate our boys and girls exactly the same, and so that the fields of success are the same, and I think that women have the obligation and the right to do anything that they wish, but to do it as women and not as men, but having exactly the same education sometimes they don&#8217;t know how to do it as women&#8230;they don&#8217;t know what their contribution is. By the way I&#8217;ve just the reason I&#8217;m interested in this particular subject is I&#8217;ve just written a play on this very subject.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Oh?</p>
<p>BUCK: Of what a woman is and how and what are her functions and what is she as a human being. Yes it is, it&#8217;s been lots of fun writing it, it&#8217;s called The White Bird.</p>
<p>WALLACE: And it&#8217;s going to be produced in the fall?</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Good. Can you capsulize what a woman is for us? Or would you rather not.</p>
<p>BUCK: No &#8211; she&#8217;s a human being&#8230;a&#8230;.a woman human being that&#8217;s all.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Hmmmm&#8230;&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: Our common denominator is human being&#8230;&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, aside from biology, what are the important differences between men and women Miss Buck?</p>
<p>BUCK: Heavens! You ask me that in this little while?</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, we have uh&#8230; fifteen minutes if you&#8217;d care to discourse.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I think that women&#8230; if I must discourse&#8230;WALLACE: You&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: What&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Whatever you&#8230; whatever you want&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;whatever I&#8217;d like to say? I think women do have a particular point of view, uh, it isn&#8217;t competitive with men at all, uh, I think they&#8217;re less romantic then men, less emotional, much more practical, uh, much more independent then men are&#8230;&#8230;.</p>
<p>WALLACE: You&#8217;re talking about American women?</p>
<p>BUCK: Uh, women anywhere in the world this is common woman state,</p>
<p>WALLACE: Uh huhmmmmm&#8230;.</p>
<p>BUCK: Uh, they tend toward, &#8230;.they, they&#8230;. they&#8217;re interested in life, not in death, I think oftentimes men have&#8230;. if we are to generalize, and I&#8217;m doing what I hate &#8211; to generalize&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: I know, I know&#8230;&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: Because we can&#8217;t say that these things are true of all individuals,&#8230;.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Of course&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: But I think that women believe in life, it&#8217;s natural that they should &#8211; they create &#8211; they&#8217;re creative people because they create children, and I know it&#8217;s commonly said that they don&#8217;t create&#8230;they haven&#8217;t created great works of art, but there are reasons I think for that- I think the time will come when they will, but nevertheless it&#8217;s um&#8230;.a life interest, a life urge, &#8211; - and I think that the men in general don&#8217;t have that.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Miss Buck, if I may say this, I asked you before what women think about men &#8211; what they say about men when they get together, and I gather we have gotten a rather elevated version of what they say about men. I&#8230; I would gather from what you have told me now for the past minute or two, that you don&#8217;t respect men very much.</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I think I respect individual men very much. I don&#8217;t say&#8230; I would never say I don&#8217;t respect men&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, I know, you can&#8217;t generalize&#8230;. but&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: But uh&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: But look at all of the things that you&#8217;ve said over the past minute or two. I think that you think that men are infinitely superior really&#8230;&#8230;oh not infinitely, but considerably superior to men.</p>
<p>BUCK: Women are superior to men?</p>
<p>WALLACE: As human beings, yes.</p>
<p>BUCK: You mean women, you said men.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Oh, I&#8230;thank you&#8230;.</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes&#8230;.</p>
<p>WALLACE: No, that..that women are superior to men, yes.</p>
<p>BUCK: No, I don&#8217;t think so. I think they&#8217;re complimentary. They do compliment each other. I am not going to be uh, inveigled into saying &#8230;&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: No, no, don&#8217;t be inveigled into saying anything&#8230;..</p>
<p>BUCK: Ha, ha, ha. I&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: I understand&#8230;..I understand that as a writer you are constantly approached by publishers to write about young love, and we do have in our society an emphasis on romance, and external sex appeal, make-up, revealing clothes, erotic advertising&#8230; how do you account for that?</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I think we&#8217;re interested in youth in our country we&#8217;re very young, and uh we haven&#8217;t really lived long enough to &#8230; to understand the joys of being old, or mature let&#8217;s say.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Let&#8217;s talk about&#8230;&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: And we also love that&#8230;the&#8230;.we&#8230;we&#8230; perhaps don&#8217;t realize that that ecstasy of first love is uh, is not the only form of love, nor even the most interesting.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Well, let&#8217;s talk a minute about a mature relationship between a husband and wife&#8230;.</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: The French philosopher Simone de Beauvoir, wrote this: She said, &#8220;Man and wife reach a compromise. They live side by side, without too much mutual torment, too much lying to each other, but there is one curse they very rarely escape, it is boredom. The thousand evenings of vague small talk, blank silences, yawning over the newspaper and retiring at bed time. &#8221; How can that be avoided in modern marriage?</p>
<p>BUCK: Well, I don&#8217;t understand that passage at all, except that it is very French, perhaps the French are easy to bore.</p>
<p>WALLACE: You don&#8217;t think that this is a national.. .uh&#8230;&#8230; .</p>
<p>BUCK: I don&#8217;t think so&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: &#8230;occupation, or marital hazard?&#8230;.</p>
<p>BUCK: Not in this sense, I don&#8217;t think so&#8230;&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Boredom is not?</p>
<p>BUCK: In fact, I am quite interested in the fact that women and men do do a considerable number of things together. Do you think we are bored with each other?</p>
<p>WALLACE: I&#8230; I&#8230; do I think?</p>
<p>BUCK: Hmmmmm&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: I&#8230;.I&#8230;</p>
<p>BUCK: Would you agree with that?</p>
<p>WALLACE: I ask only the questions.</p>
<p>BUCK: Oh,&#8230;.excuse me &#8230;. ha,ha, ha,&#8230;&#8230;.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Only the questions&#8230; I&#8217;m here to listen to you. Tell me this, if a, if a man and a wife or perhaps there&#8217;s no point in going on with this, uh&#8230;&#8230;.you uh , you said a little while ago, I, I can&#8217;t reconstruct it, let me ask it this way,&#8230;. you told our reporter again earlier this week &#8211; you said :&#8221;I&#8217;m beginning to think of my own death with excitement, and zest.&#8221; Now, in just a moment I would like to hear why. And we&#8217;ll get Miss Buck&#8217;s answer to that question in just 60 seconds.</p>
<p>(COMMERCIAL)</p>
<p>WALLACE: Now then, Miss Buck. Earlier this week you said: &#8220;I&#8217;m beginning to think of my own death with excitement and -zest. &#8221;</p>
<p>BUCK: That sounds rather contradictory &#8211; doesn&#8217;t it?&#8230;..</p>
<p>WALLACE: Yes&#8230;.</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes. Well that&#8217;s uh, taken out of context as a matter of fact, it&#8217;s so interesting to have these things brought back to you in sort of pills,&#8230;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Yes, I know.</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;bits of what you had said..</p>
<p>WALLACE: It&#8217;s a little difficult.</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;.what I said really, was that in relation to this idea of romantic love, editors do want you to write stories so often of romantic love, not seeming to realize that each age has its compensations. And its companionships, and its mature relationships, and I use as an example the fact that young people especially I won&#8217;t say special women in this case perhaps, but the children young people are very frightened of death.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Uh huh.</p>
<p>BUCK: &#8230;and yet as you grow older that fear naturally passes away, until as you get to be really interested in the next phase of whatever it is to be you find this fear of death is gone, and you begin to have a certain excitement to what comes after. Now I&#8217;ve often said that I hoped that when I die I won&#8217;t say that I&#8217;ve often said it, but I hope that when I die that I won&#8217;t be unconscious.</p>
<p>BUCK: I want to be sure that I know what is going on so I understand every step of life because death is a part of life&#8230; at some end or other.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Your parents were Presbyterian missionaries in China, were they not?</p>
<p>BUCK: Yes.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Does formal religion give you any consolation or any better understanding of death?</p>
<p>BUCK: I don&#8217;t think I have a feel any particular need of consolation I&#8217;ve had an extraordinary happy and good life and expect to have considerable more of it, and of course having lived in China so long I had tutors and other religions too, and to me these religions are all approaches to the same end.</p>
<p>WALLACE: There&#8217;s so little time left Miss Buck, but with your experience in China I would feel remiss if I didn&#8217;t ask you this, on a totally different subject. Do you feel the United States can do anything to lessen the menace that Red China would seem to be to the West at this time.</p>
<p>BUCK: Certainly. Of course I always have to speak in human terms, you know, being a writer and artist and not interested well, I won&#8217;t say I&#8217;m not interested in politics, but I&#8217;m not a politician, but any human approach, helps toward this end.Small or large, I do my own small approach, through Welcome House, which is an adoption agency, for mixed-blood children, mixed Asian and American children.</p>
<p>BUCK: I think that helps in its own small way. I should like to see for example all sorts of contacts, human contacts begin between ourselves, and China or any country why not?</p>
<p>WALLACE: And of course you believe that Red China should be recognized, I say, of course, because you&#8217;ve said that publicly.</p>
<p>BUCK: What I said was that I believed that the United Nations should be made up of all nations and peoples and that would include whatever nations there are in the world.</p>
<p>WALLACE: What do you understand to be our reluctance, when I say our the United States reluctance to deal with Red China?</p>
<p>BUCK: I really am not competent to say. Not thinking in those terms I suppose we are committed to various other persons that we have military bases and so on, but I&#8217;m not that you see none of that keeps us from human contacts&#8230; if we really set ourselves to it &#8211;</p>
<p>WALLACE: Contacts perhaps similar to those which have been recently been arranged between our State Department and Russia..</p>
<p>BUCK: With Russia certainly.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Do you think the Chinese people as a whole on the main land want Chiang Kai-shek to drive the Communists out and head their Government again.</p>
<p>BUCK: I don&#8217;t know, I have no contact with that main land at all today, I&#8217;m as cut off from it as though I&#8217;ve never been there. It&#8217;s an amazing thing.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Are you I imagine a little wistful about it?</p>
<p>BUCK: No.</p>
<p>WALLACE: No.</p>
<p>BUCK: It&#8217;s inevitable.</p>
<p>WALLACE: And you are not wistful about what is inevitable?</p>
<p>BUCK: No, I learned better.</p>
<p>WALLACE: Final question, to come back to our original subject. Simone De Beauvoir, talks about the second sex. Do you feel that women in America are the second sex?</p>
<p>BUCK: Does that mean inferior?</p>
<p>WALLACE: Regarded as inferior, not in fact now.</p>
<p>BUCK: I don&#8217;t think so. I think women really here are on their way they&#8217;re in transition, they have all sorts of problems of course, but I think that as fast as they want to grow, men want them to grow. Don&#8217;t you think so?</p>
<p>WALLACE: I&#8217;m not sure, but I thank you for spending this time, Miss Buck. When I say I&#8217;m not sure what I mean of course is that &#8212; I&#8217;m not sure that the vast majority of men want them to grow that fast that there will come out of &#8212; out of the home and &#8211;</p>
<p>BUCK: Don&#8217;t say leave the home you know I don&#8217;t mean leave the home.</p>
<p>WALLACE: No. You suggest that they fracture themselves and leave half there and bring the other half downtown, you think it can be done. Despite vast strides in recent years, women in America are still considered by some if not by Pearl Buck, the second sex, and faced with double standards too. Pearl Buck is obviously an exception, she thinks, speaks and acts for herself, and somehow in the process, she would seem to have become not less, but more of a woman.</p>
<p>WALLACE: In a moment we&#8217;ll be back with a rundown on next week&#8217;s guest. A tough fearless critic of our life and times.</p>
<p>(COMMERCIAL)</p>
<p>WALLACE: Next week in a special live telecast from Hollywood, we&#8217;ll go after the story of a social rebel whose targets have included politics, religion, sex and Hollywood itself. Our guest, you see him behind me, will be Ben Hecht who has been a prominent playwright, novelist, screen writer and a belligerent critic of our life and times.</p>
<p>WALLACE: If you&#8217;re curious to know why Ben Hecht charges that thinking about politics is fatal to the brain why he calls television a baby sitting industry cooing at the crowds and why he regards religion as incomprehensible voodoo we&#8217;ll go after those stories from Hollywood next week. Till then for Parliament, Mike Wallace goodnight.</p>
<p>Digitization creditshttp://www.hrc.utexas.edu/multimedia/video/2008/wallace/buck_pearl_t.html</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/258/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>3</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Jacqueline Susann</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/253</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/253#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 18 Feb 2009 09:37:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Authors]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jackie Susann]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=253</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org Says&#8230; In this Interview&#8230; Why women have affairs with older men What her mother thought of her books On living a rich existence On homosexuality and love Interview with Jacqueline Susann I think every girl falls in love with daddy. After all, he&#8217;s the first man she knows. It&#8217;s a funny thing that happens&#8230; [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 style="text-align: center;">NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;</h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">In this Interview&#8230;</h1>
<p style="text-align: center;"><img class="size-full wp-image-255 aligncenter" title="susann" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/susann.jpg" alt="susann" width="358" height="480" /></p>
<h3>Why women have affairs with older men</h3>
<h3>What her mother thought of her books</h3>
<h3>On living a rich existence</h3>
<h3>On homosexuality and love</h3>
<p style="text-align: left;">Interview with Jacqueline Susann</p>
<p style="text-align: left;">
I think every girl falls in love with daddy.  After all, he&#8217;s the first man she knows.  It&#8217;s a funny thing that happens&#8230; a father isn&#8217;t turned on by a newborn baby daughter, but when she&#8217;s about two, then she becomes a girl child, and he comes in one day and kisses her ahead of his wife.  &#8220;That&#8217;s when the mother goes into unconscious rivalry.  When the father says she&#8217;s the most beautiful girl in the world, the mother says, &#8216;Don&#8217;t tell her that.  She&#8217;s not&#8217;.  The mother tells herself she does this so the child won&#8217;t be vain, but what she&#8217;s doing, she&#8217;s telling her husband, &#8216;I made this child.  We both did, but I&#8217;m the original, I&#8217;m more beautiful&#8217;.</p>
<p>My father treated me like a date from the time I was seven.  That&#8217;s when he began spending Saturdays with me.  At first he took me to matinees.  Then one day he said &#8216;Instead of going to a matinee, how would you like to make some money? I want to play cards but we mustn&#8217;t tell mother, because she wouldn&#8217;t want you around where there&#8217;s smoking.  I&#8217;ll give you ten percent of my action.&#8217;</p>
<p>So every Saturday I sat in a smoke filled room, behind a poker game.  He made a pal of me, I was his sweetheart, because we were cheating on my mother.  I had something special going.  He&#8217;d give me ten dollars whether he won or not, but later on when I got to know the game and knew he&#8217;d lost, I wouldn&#8217;t take the money.  &#8216;But when I was about eleven, he won six hundred dollars and then I demanded my sixty.</p>
<p>Incidentally, poker served me well, because when I started in show business I played with the stage hands and made more money at poker than I did from my salary.</p>
<p>Anyway, when I was sixteen I dated my first boy.  He was very handsome and I like him a lot, but when I compared him to with my father he fell flat on his face.</p>
<p>Later when I met Irving, he was so unlike my father.  I mean, the complete opposite.  He intrigued me.  My father hated him at first because he recognized competition and realized I hadn&#8217;t been looking for someone like him.  In the en, there was great admiration between the two.  After daddy died, Irving got interested in art and was sick about the things my father could have told him, the stories they could have swapped.</p>
<p>Our parents are all dead now, all but my mother.  She&#8217;s a very timid soul, and she&#8217;s terrified about what her friends will say when one of my books comes out.  With the first one, Every Night, Josephine, the reviews were poetry and the only four letter word was love.  My mother used to sit in Rittenhouse Plaza where friends would visit and say, &#8216;In this day and age, your daughter&#8217;s been in show biz and everything, yet she&#8217;s written this sweet book.&#8217;  My mother would answer, &#8216;Well that&#8217;s the way we raised her!&#8217;  I laughed.  Then out came Valley of the Dolls and this poor lady was absolutely out of her mind.  She went to Atlantic City for three weeks, she couldn&#8217;t face talking to anyone.  By the time she came back, the book was a smash.  She went to the Friday night concert at the Academy of Music.  Everyone said, &#8216;Oh isn&#8217;t it wonderful about Jackie and her novel?&#8217;  &#8230;It&#8217;s naughty but&#8230;&#8217;   As mother said, if it hadn&#8217;t been a hit they&#8217;d have said her daughter wrote a dirty book.</p>
<p>Afterwards, she&#8217;d always ask if I was going to use &#8216;that word&#8217; in whatever I was writing.  I never knew which word she was talking about, until one day this woman who had never sworn in her life, who taught me not to say darn because it meant dame, finally told me that the word that was bothering her was &#8216;fuck&#8217;.  I said to her, Do you know where that word came from?.  I explained how in olden times, when people were arrested for stealing, for sodomy, for having an affair with someone else&#8217;s wife, they were put in irons and placed in stocks.  And a sign would be hung over their head saying, &#8216;For Thievery,&#8217; or for whatever they had done wrong.  And they&#8217;d hang, &#8220;For Unlawful Carnal Knowledge&#8217; that&#8217;s where that word cam from.</p>
<p>But my mother hasn&#8217;t gone to the movies in five years, she doesn&#8217;t know what&#8217;s going on, she&#8217;s shocked at hearing the word damn on the air.  When you think Bergman couldn&#8217;t return to this country because she&#8217;s had a baby out of wedlock, and now they&#8217;re all doing it.  The change is only the last three year&#8230;.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s what I attempted to convey through my character January in Once is Not Enough.  In 1967, when I have her have her accident, people were still walking around in Pucci dresses.  You couldn&#8217;t get into a restaurant wearing slacks.  I remember at the Dorchester,&#8217; Madame is wearing pants.&#8217;  By the 1970&#8242;s slacks were accepted anywhere&#8230;boys walked with arms around boys&#8230;.girls were embracing girls&#8230;the shaved head Christian group appeared&#8230;all these girls without bras, even if they had knee thumpers down to here&#8230;.girls with hair under their arms&#8230;the Indian headbands.  I wanted January to be like Rip Van Winkle.  She&#8217;s  away from the real world for three years, then comes into this new one.  How could a girl face it?  Could she overcome it?</p>
<p>Many girls who have difficult fathers go the other route.  They pick a man nobody else wants.  They need a man who&#8217;ll love them, who&#8217;ll come home every night.  They pick ugly men, even lame men, because they don&#8217;t want to be like their mothers and sit and cry.  They don&#8217;t want competition.  Take Gloria Vanderbilt.  She&#8217;s seen her mother have problems.  So first she married a young handsome guy, and after that who did she marry?  Leopold Stokowski, who treated her like the father she never had.</p>
<p>But girls who have marvelous father&#8230;look at Grace Kelly.  Her father and mine were great friends in Philadelphia.   My father looked like Valentino and hers like a red haired Clark Gable.  She had to marry a prince.  Diana Barrymore drank herself to death trying to be like John.  Errol Flynn&#8217;s daughter is a stunt girl.  Eugene O&#8217;Neil&#8217;s daughter had to marry Charlie Chaplin.</p>
<p>There are things I thought about before writing Once Is Not Enough.  There&#8217;ve been lots of things on the Oedipus complex but very few on the Electra.  I thought of Susan Zanuck talking about Darryl as if he were a god.  These Hollywood girls don&#8217;t see their father being picked on by their mom, or sitting drinking beer in front of the TV.  They only see them in the glamorous thing.</p>
<p>In Hollywood it&#8217;s extreme, but the same pattern exists everywhere.  When I helped judge the Miss USA contest, all the girls in the pageant named daddy as their hero.  He came first.  The Nixon, Bob Hope and Billy Graham.  Kennedy, you see, was a movie actor.  Eisenhower a grandfather image, that&#8217;s my thinking anyway.  But Nixon can seem the father.  He&#8217;s also the loser of all time, and all girls have seen their fathers go through defeat.  Hope, he&#8217;s the mischievous father figure, the guy with the leer who&#8217;s entertaining servicemen and most girls from small towns have brothers in the service.  They also have a great church life, so here&#8217;s Billy Graham, a handsome man, not a musty old creature.  He as sex appeal, and they identify with him.</p>
<p>All these girls have their daddies wrapped around their little fingers.  If they get married and the marriage goes bad, Daddy says it&#8217;s the husbands how&#8217;s wronged his darling.  &#8220;I knew from the start he wasn&#8217;t the man for you.&#8221;<br />
This affects them all their lives, you see.  Lots of women are married to handsome young men and have affairs on the side with father types.  That happens a lot.  Also when a woman hits forty five she goes for a young man, in sort of a last gasp attempt. She has her face done and body sculpture.  She does things her daughters wouldn&#8217;t do.  I&#8217;ve a friend, forty six and he&#8217;s twenty eight and she almost died keeping up with him. She had a coronary occlusion playing tennis.</p>
<p>Another problem this leads to is that many people are willing to have an affair but find it impossible to live with the other person.  There&#8217;s a certain intimacy that has to be hurdled.  &#8220;Sharing a bathroom is horrifying because they&#8217;ve never done that with mother or daddy.  I know a girl who won&#8217;t spend the night with a man, she goes home, terrified of giving up her privacy.  &#8216;Suppose I snore?&#8217; had asked me.  &#8216;Or suppose he snores?  I want to go home and take off my makeup and dream of him as beautiful&#8217;</p>
<p>Men are that way, too.  They don&#8217;t want to know about women when they have the curse, to see her with the KY jelly, the diaphragm, the stockings and girdle hanging in the bathroom.  They takes it all away from them.  They don&#8217;t want to see her when her eyelashes come off.  In my day, life was simple&#8211;no false eyelashes.  I know girls who&#8217;ve had affairs, lost their eyelashes and found them stuck on the guy&#8217;s fanny.</p>
<p>And the men too, now.  They say, &#8216;Don&#8217;t touch my hair, it&#8217;s just been teased.&#8217; I know girls who&#8217;ve gone to bed with men who put on hairnets.</p>
<p>Many women remain single because they cannot find a man who stacks up to daddy.  And men, too, homosexuals looking for mother.</p>
<p>Don&#8217;t think I&#8217;m against homosexuality.  I&#8217;m all for it.  I think it&#8217;s highly civilized.  In Greece it was, &#8216;women for babies, men for love.&#8217;  Where is the law that says men must marry women if they don&#8217;t want to?  Where is it written?  It&#8217;s only law of nature that says we must have man-woman love to create children.  But with the population explosion&#8230;.</p>
<p>And they&#8217;re not hurting anyone.  I&#8217;m for all kinds of love, whatever kinds there are.  A person&#8217;s love for animals.  A nun&#8217;s love for Jesus.</p>
<p>Except nuns have changed, too.  I was talking with one in slacks and asked her if she&#8217;d ever had an affair.  She said &#8216;With a man or with a woman?&#8221;  I broke up!!  Then she hastened to clear up what might become another misapprehension.  Having a single homosexual experience doesn&#8217;t make you a homosexual, you know.  I tried to show that in my new book.  People think my character of Karla is a lesbian, but she isn&#8217;t, not really.  Karla basically cares more for men, but she simply feels safer with women.  She was raped in Poland by all those &#8216;Russians, and the first bit of beauty in her life was the nun who&#8217;s been a ballerina.</p>
<p>The other books took me a year and a half to write.  This one took me two and a half because of my smoking problem.  I had a three pack a day habit.  I tried for five years to stop.  I went to a smoke shrink.  I went to a hypnotist, I drank tons of water, I climbed the walls.  During the brief periods when I&#8217;d quit I dreams tat if I had terminal cancer I could at least smoke a cigarette.  Then Irving got a polyp, and I made a deal with God.  I promised that if Irving&#8217;s polyp wasn&#8217;t malignant, I&#8217;d stop.  It wasn&#8217;t and I did.  Irving says I use God like the William Morris office.</p>
<p>Each book has taken five years off my life.  When you&#8217;ve written all day and think you have a great scene, maybe twenty, thirty pages, then at three in the morning you sit up straight and know it&#8217;s all wrong.  You go in the living room and watch the sun come up.  You tear up what you&#8217;ve written.  You have to be an architect, a master jigsaw puzzler, a psychiatrist.  Part of my talent comes from my achieving background.  I act the part out, I feel it.  Even Linda in this book.  &#8220;She&#8217;s a born loser, but I understand it when she takes a different man every night just to prove she&#8217;s a woman.  There are so many lesbians in this world.  You see all these girls in their twenties who have IQ&#8217;s of 150 and handle their work so well, but in personal life they&#8217;re like eight year olds.  Then you meet a girls who&#8217;s klutzy in her job, but she can hold a man.</p>
<p>So many women don&#8217;t understand practical things.  Reporters ask me now how much money I have.  I can never tell because of the royalties constantly coming in.  I just got a check from France for seventy eight thousand dollars for Love Machine.  People keep buying them, other countries bring them out, there are reissues.  Turkey used to steal my books, not they&#8217;ve come out and bought this one.  I don&#8217;t know how much money I have.  It is nice to walk into a store and know I can afford something I like that costs tow hundred dollars,but it was more fun when I was 18 and there was a dress at Saks that cost fifty dollars.  I thought about that one for a month before I bought it.</p>
<p>I never thought of myself as a poor little girl.  Father always lived as though we were rich, whether there were three $5000 commissions in one month or whether there were three whole months without a job at all.  I never knew money was a problem.  That&#8217;s the way daddy wanted it&#8230;&#8221;</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t believe in life after death, and yet I do.  I have a wonder head sculpted of daddy, life-size.  On my bad nights when I can&#8217;t sleep, I talk to him.  We have this circular living room that overlooks Central Park, and I get daddy out and put him on the breakfront.  I go off to fix a drink, and I say to him, &#8220;Don&#8217;t go away.&#8221;  I talk to him in heaven, too.  When someone I love died last year, I told him, &#8220;Daddy, Carol&#8217;s up there.  Introduce her around.&#8221;</p>
<p>Taken from the Playgirl October 1973 Interview</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/253/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Jonathan Kellerman</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/248</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/248#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 17 Feb 2009 16:52:55 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Authors]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jonathan Kellerman]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=248</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org Says&#8230; In This Interview Jonathan Kellerman&#8217;s most influential books What it takes to succeed as a writer And the jobs before he made it big Fact File Photo by Jonathan Exley Name: Jonathan Kellerman Current Home: Beverly Hills, California Place of Birth: New York, New York Education: B.A. in psychology, University of California-Los Angeles; [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h2 style="text-align: center;">NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;<br />
In This Interview</h2>
<p style="text-align: left;">
<h3>Jonathan Kellerman&#8217;s most influential books</h3>
<h3>What it takes to succeed as a writer</h3>
<h3>And the jobs before he made it big</h3>
<p style="text-align: left;">
<p style="text-align: left;">Fact File<br />
Photo by Jonathan Exley</p>
<p>Name:<br />
Jonathan Kellerman</p>
<p>Current Home:<br />
Beverly Hills, California</p>
<p>Place of Birth:<br />
New York, New York</p>
<p>Education:<br />
B.A. in psychology, University of California-Los Angeles; Ph.D., University of Southern California, 1974</p>
<p>Awards:<br />
Edgar Award, Anthony Award for When the Bough Breaks, 1986</p>
<p>Biography</p>
<p>&#8220;I like to say that as a psychologist I was concerned with the rules of human behavior,&#8221; Jonathan Kellerman has said. &#8220;As a novelist, I&#8217;m concerned with the exceptions.&#8221; Both roles are evident in Kellerman&#8217;s string of bestselling psychological thrillers, in which he probes the hidden corners of the human psyche with a clinician&#8217;s expertise and a novelist&#8217;s dark imagination.</p>
<p>Kellerman worked for years as a child psychologist, but his first love was writing, which he started doing at the age of nine. After reading Ross MacDonald&#8217;s Lew Archer novels, however, Kellerman found his voice as a writer &#8212; and his calling as a suspense novelist. His first published novel, When the Bough Breaks, featured a child psychologist, Dr. Alex Delaware, who helps solve a murder case in which the only apparent witness is a traumatized seven-year-old girl. The book was an instant hit; as New York&#8217;s Newsday raved, &#8220;[T]his knockout of an entertainment is the kind of book which establishes a career in one stroke.&#8221;</p>
<p>Kellerman has since written a slew more Alex Delaware thrillers; not surprisingly, the series hero shares much of Kellerman&#8217;s own background. The books often center on problems of family psychopathology—something Kellerman had ample chance to observe in his day job. The Delaware novels have also chronicled the shifting social and cultural landscape of Los Angeles, where Kellerman lives with his wife (who is also a health care practitioner-turned-novelist) and their four children.</p>
<p>A prolific author who averages one book a year, Kellerman dislikes the suggestion that he simply cranks them out. He has a disciplined work schedule, and sits down to write in his office five days a week, whether he feels &#8220;inspired&#8221; or not. &#8220;I sit down and start typing. I think it&#8217;s important to deromanticize the process and not to get puffed up about one&#8217;s abilities,&#8221; he said in a 1998 chat on Barnes &amp; Noble.com. &#8220;Writing fiction&#8217;s the greatest job in the world, but it&#8217;s still a job. All the successful novelists I know share two qualities: talent and a good work ethic.&#8221;</p>
<p>And he does plenty of research, drawing on medical databases and current journals as well as his own experience as a practicing psychologist. Then there are the field trips: before writing Monster, Kellerman spent time at a state hospital for the criminally insane.</p>
<p>Kellerman has taken periodic breaks from his Alex Delaware series to produce highly successful stand-alone novels that he claims have helped him to gain some needed distance from the series characters. It&#8217;s a testament to Kellerman&#8217;s storytelling powers that the series books and the stand-alones have both gone over well with readers; clearly, Kellerman&#8217;s appeal lies more in his dexterity than in his reliance on a formula. &#8220;Often mystery writers can either plot like devils or create believable characters,&#8221; wrote one USA Today reviewer. &#8220;Kellerman stands out because he can do both. Masterfully.&#8221;<br />
Good to Know</p>
<p>Some outtakes from our interview with Jonathan Kellerman:<br />
&#8220;I am the proud husband of a brilliant novelist, Faye Kellerman. I am the proud father of a brilliant novelist, Jesse Kellerman. And three lovely, gifted daughters, one of whom, Aliza, may turn out to be one of the greatest novelists/poets of this century. &#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;My first job was selling newspapers on a corner, age 12. Then I delivered liquor, age 16 &#8212; the most engaging part of that gig was schlepping cartons of bottles up stairways in building without elevators. Adding insult to injury, tips generally ranged from a dime to a quarter. And, I was too young to sample the wares. Subsequent jobs included guitar teacher, freelance musician, newspaper cartoonist, Sunday School teacher, youth leader, research/teaching assistant. All of that simplified when I was 24 and earned a Ph.D. in psychology. Another great job. Then novelist? Oh, my, an embarrassment of riches. Thank you, thank you, thank you, kind readers. I&#8217;m the luckiest guy in the world.</p>
<p>&#8220;I paint, I play the guitar, I like to hang out with intelligent people whose thought processes aren&#8217;t by stereotype, punditry, political correctness, etc. But enough about me. The important thing is The Book.&#8221;</p>
<p>More fun facts:<br />
After Kellerman called his literary agent to say that his wife, Faye, had written a novel, the agent reluctantly agreed to take a look (&#8220;Later, he told me his eyes rolled all the way back in his head,&#8221; Kellerman said in an online chat). Two weeks later, a publisher snapped up Faye Kellerman&#8217;s first book, The Ritual Bath. Faye Kellerman has since written many more mysteries featuring L.A. cop Peter Decker and his wife Rina Lazarus, including the bestsellers Justice and Jupiter&#8217;s Bones.</p>
<p>When Kellerman wrote When the Bough Breaks in 1981, crime novels featuring gay characters were nearly nonexistent, so Alex Delaware&#8217;s gay detective friend, Milo Sturgis, was a rarity. Kellerman admits it can be difficult for a straight writer to portray a gay character, but says the feedback he&#8217;s gotten from readers &#8212; gay and straight &#8212; has been mostly positive.</p>
<p>In his spare time, Kellerman is a musician who collects vintage guitars. He once placed the winning online auction bid for a guitar signed by Don Henley and his bandmates from the Eagles; proceeds from the sale were donated to the Jewish Federation of Greater Dallas.</p>
<p>In addition to his novels, Kellerman has written two children&#8217;s books and three nonfiction books, including Savage Spawn, about the backgrounds and behaviors of child psychopaths.</p>
<p>But for a 1986 television adaptation of When the Bough Breaks, none of Kellerman&#8217;s work has yet made it to screen. &#8220;I wish I could say that Hollywood&#8217;s beating a path to my door,&#8221; he said in a Barnes &amp; Noble.com chat in 1998, &#8220;but the powers-that-be at the studios don&#8217;t seem to feel that my books lend themselves to film adaptation. The most frequent problem cited is too much complexity.&#8221;<br />
Feature Interview<br />
In the winter of 2008, Jonathan Kellerman took time out to talk with our editors:</p>
<p>What was the book that most influenced your life or your career as a writer &#8212; and why?<br />
The Babylonian Talmud taught me to think critically. The Count of Monte Cristo taught me the value of strong characterization in concert with a robust plot.</p>
<p>What are your ten favorite books, and what makes them special to you?<br />
I couldn&#8217;t hope to limit the list to ten!</p>
<p>What are some of your favorite films, and what makes them unforgettable to you?<br />
To me, Fargo is the perfect movie &#8211; mordant, fast-moving, richly characterized, well-structured.</p>
<p>What types of music do you like? Is there any particular kind you like to listen to when you&#8217;re writing?<br />
I&#8217;ve been playing guitar for 50 years and am currently concentrating on classical. However, I love anything well-done &#8211; from Baroque to Rap.</p>
<p>What are your favorite kinds of books to give &#8212; and get &#8212; as gifts?<br />
Well-done novels, visually beautiful art books, biographies. Really, once again, anything reductionistic misses the mark.</p>
<p>Do you have any special writing rituals? For example, what do you have on your desk when you&#8217;re writing?<br />
I treat writing as a job &#8212; the greatest job in the world, but a job. One needs to be professional &#8212; e.g., get up, exercise, get some nutrition, shower, shave, get dressed &#8230; and prepare to open up a psychic vein for a few hours. No rituals, just intense concentration and a desire to write a novel that will entertain and, hopefully, enrich.</p>
<p>Many writers are hardly &#8220;overnight success&#8221; stories. How long did it take for you to get where you are today? Any rejection-slip horror stories or inspirational anecdotes?<br />
I won a literary prize in 1971 and published my first novel in 1985. Despite two previous publications of nonfiction books, I regarded myself during that 14-year period as a failed writer with a really good day job (clinical psychologist/medical school professor). The only inspiration I can offer is that sometimes an obsessive-compulsive personality pays off.</p>
<p>What tips or advice do you have for writers still looking to be discovered?<br />
Forget &#8220;discovery,&#8221; &#8220;being a writer,&#8221; &#8220;fame,&#8221; &#8212; all nonsense and most destructive, all distractions from the core: writing. If you are driven to write and have talent, hard work and drive are likely to help. Experience life to the fullest, be intensely curious. Most important, write. And rewrite. And rewrite. And don&#8217;t take yourself too seriously. The guy who fixes your sink is doing something as important &#8212; perhaps more important &#8212; than you are.</p>
<p>http://search.barnesandnoble.com/Best-American-Crime-Reporting-2008/Jonathan-Kellerman/e/9780061490835/</p>
<h2 style="text-align: center;">NYTBSL.org Says&#8230;<br />
In This Interview</h2>
<h3>What Kellerman does for fun<br />
On working with his wife<br />
On his books made into movies</h3>
<p>Jonathan Kellerman</p>
<p>Posted by Michelle on February 14, 2008</p>
<p>Jonathan Kellerman’s first novel was published in 1985, and he has since written many more. He is author of a series of crime books featuring Alex Delaware, plus other ’stand alone’ books.</p>
<p>Q. You have written a lot of books. Do you still remember writing your first one, ‘When the Bough Breaks’, and how did you feel when it was published?</p>
<p>A. I remember every book I’ve written. When I got published I felt vindicated. No longer a self-deluded rejection sponge.</p>
<p>Q. How did it feel to see that book made into a movie? Did the images on the screen match those that had been in your head whilst writing?</p>
<p>A. Great fun. They did a pretty good job. But, of course, there’s nothing like the book itself.</p>
<p>Q. To someone who has never read your books, how would you describe them? What do you think makes them different to other crime books?</p>
<p>A. I’d like to think that my background as a psychologist imbues the novels with a unique approach to human behavior and crime. But I’m not the judge; the reader is.</p>
<p>Q. Do you have a preference over writing books about the same person, such as Alex Delaware, or the ‘stand-alone’ novels?</p>
<p>A. I enjoy both, but Alex has certainly been good to me.</p>
<p>Q. Is it best to read the Delaware books in order, and do you have a favourite?</p>
<p>A. I write the series so that either is possible. Some people like to read in order. I find that with writers I admire, sequence doesn’t seem very important.</p>
<p>Q. You’ve written a couple of books with your wife – how did that compare with writing alone? And how does it feel to see your son become successful too?</p>
<p>A. Faye and I worked beautifully as a team. I’m incredibly proud of Jesse. But I was proud of him before he got published because he’s a really good guy.</p>
<p>Q. There has been some discussion on the forum about authors who employ writers to help with their books. As a regularly published author, is this something you’ve ever considered?</p>
<p>A. Never. NEVER. NEEEEEVER.</p>
<p>Q. Do you get a chance to read for your own pleasure? If so, who are your favourite authors?</p>
<p>A. I read very little fiction while I’m writing. Currently I’m reading David McCullough’s biography of John Adams. And I just finished Bob Dylan’s autbio, which was brilliant.</p>
<p>Q. What else do you like to do to relax and unwind?</p>
<p>A. Play guitar, paint, hike, be with my wife and kids. And my grand-daughter.</p>
<p>Q. Can you tell us what you’re working on next? Do you think you’ll ever write a different genre?</p>
<p>A. My next Delaware novel, COMPULSION, will be published this Spring. I’m working on the book to follow and may also write a stand-alone. For the time being, I’m more than content writing crime novels.</p>
<p>http://authorinterviews.wordpress.com/category/jonathan-kellerman/</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/248/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Gone</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/244</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/244#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 16 Feb 2009 19:55:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Gone]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Alex Delaware]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[cd]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[favorite authors]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[great]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jonathan Kellerman]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[kellerman]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mystery]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[suspense]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[techno thriller]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=244</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Author: Jonathan Kellerman Best Part About This Book: It&#8217;s a page turner, and the metaphors that sprinkle the pages aren&#8217;t cliched, but actually rather original. What&#8217;s Missing: A surprise ending. I don&#8217;t think I&#8217;m a particularly good detective; instead, I felt Kellerman was leading me along so obviously that I wanted to rip to the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Author: Jonathan Kellerman</p>
<p>Best Part About This Book: It&#8217;s a page turner, and the metaphors that sprinkle the pages aren&#8217;t cliched, but actually rather original.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s Missing: A surprise ending. I don&#8217;t think I&#8217;m a particularly good detective; instead, I felt Kellerman was leading me along so obviously that I wanted to rip to the ending to make sure this wasn&#8217;t just my imagination. And it wasn&#8217;t: I saw right through the plot, which nevertheless was quite enjoyable.</p>
<p>Rating: 3 out of 5 stars</p>
<p>Despite having never read an Alex Delaware novel, Kellerman&#8217;s lead player, I didn&#8217;t feel lost or a lack of character development. The detectives are hard-boiled but show a relieving amount of sympathy once the bad guys are caught. While some may find the outfits of the characters a repetitious sort of description, I was actually impressed at the man&#8217;s eye for detail in clothing for both men and women, and it helped to picture the people better.<img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-243" title="gone" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/gone.jpg" alt="gone" width="240" height="240" /><br />
This is a harmless, one-timer read. Compared to Cornwell, his details are just as believable fact-wise but more believable character-wise.<br />
The clues he dropped were glaringly obvious of tell-tale horror to come, yet I still was kept gripped to the ending with the fast-paced action and several interesting side plots.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/244/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Patricia Cornwell</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/239</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/239#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2009 21:28:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Patricia Cornwell]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=239</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[NYTBSL.org says&#8230; In this interview On marrying her wife On taking her books in a new direction On the influence of her childhood Patricia Cornwell: &#8216;Finally, I feel rooted somewhere&#8217; Last Updated: 1:18PM GMT 05 Dec 2007 P Patricia Cornwell: &#8220;I had been taught that homosexuals would go to hell&#8221; In her first British interview [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1 style="text-align: center;">NYTBSL.org says&#8230;</h1>
<h1 style="text-align: center;">In this interview</h1>
<p>On marrying her wife</p>
<p>On taking her books in a new direction</p>
<p>On the influence of her childhood</p>
<p>Patricia Cornwell: &#8216;Finally, I feel rooted somewhere&#8217;</p>
<p>Last Updated: 1:18PM GMT 05 Dec 2007<br />
P<br />
Patricia Cornwell: &#8220;I had been taught that homosexuals would go to hell&#8221;</p>
<p>In her first British interview since &#8216;marrying&#8217; her female partner, Patricia Cornwell explains why she kept quiet about her sexuality for years &#8211; and how her new life is transforming her forensically gory novels. Cassandra Jardine reports</p>
<p>Patricia Cornwell is cloaked in security to an extraordinary extent, even by American standards. She may need it at book signings in the States, where weirdos with guns and knives have turned up to meet the crime writer whose graphic descriptions of gouged flesh have made her the best-selling female writer in the world after JK Rowling, but it&#8217;s strange to encounter this level of caution in a London hotel.</p>
<p>In the lift, I&#8217;m accompanied by a spookily silent man in a suit &#8211; what&#8217;s that bulge under his jacket? &#8211; and on either side of the door to her suite, two further stooges stand sentry. When admitted to the inner sanctum, I find a small woman with spiky hair, who tells me she employs undercover security, too, presumably wandering around the lobby.</p>
<p>&#8220;It&#8217;s not about fear,&#8221; she says in a voice that combines briskness with the drawl of her Southern childhood.</p>
<p>&#8220;I won&#8217;t put myself in a position where I&#8217;m vulnerable.&#8221;</p>
<p>It takes me a while to discover what she means by that, because it&#8217;s tempting to assume that Cornwell is as hard-boiled as the characters in her Kay Scarpetta books, the 15th of which has just been published.</p>
<p>Dr Scarpetta is a forensic pathologist who investigates the most grisly of murders. Fearless and detached, some reviewers have called her a &#8220;tough broad&#8221; &#8211; but that makes her creator angry.</p>
<p>&#8220;Scarpetta is an elegant intellectual with great depths of feeling which you don&#8217;t always see,&#8221; she says.</p>
<p>Since Cornwell admits to being very like Scarpetta &#8211; with touches of the character&#8217;s switched-on young niece Lucy thrown in &#8211; it suggests hidden depths to a writer who can also appear steel-plated.</p>
<p>She started her career as a crime reporter, before moving on to work in the medical examiner&#8217;s office in Richmond, Virginia, and is as familiar with morgues as others are with supermarkets.</p>
<p>She flies helicopters, rides motorbikes and is terrier-like with her causes. Several years ago she set out to prove that the British Impressionist painter Walter Sickert was Jack the Ripper, and she is still on the case.</p>
<p>&#8220;The Sickert Trust had better watch out,&#8221; she warns tantalisingly, &#8220;when copyright expires on his letters in 2012.&#8221;</p>
<p>As for the cyber-stalker whom she recently successfully sued, she hisses: &#8220;I haven&#8217;t finished with him yet.&#8221;</p>
<p>Perhaps she has needed to act fierce. She&#8217;s so tiny that her high-heeled patent biker boots scarcely reach the ground from the hotel sofa. As a young tennis player, she tells me, &#8220;I had to play with the boys as there was no girls&#8217; team, and they kept hitting balls right at me.&#8221;</p>
<p>When she started writing in 1990, she admits that she felt insecure.</p>
<p>&#8220;I had a lot to prove and probably a lot of anger and fear from my childhood. But I&#8217;m 51 now and not the same person.&#8221;</p>
<p>She&#8217;s warmer and friendlier than I expected &#8211; but perhaps this is a new development, just as it is in Kay Scarpetta&#8217;s fictional life. This latest book has taken two years instead of the usual one to produce, partly because of a leaky roof at Cornwell&#8217;s home in Boston, but largely because she wanted to change direction.</p>
<p>&#8220;An old college friend told my ex-husband Charlie &#8211; who&#8217;s my editor &#8211; that he wasn&#8217;t sure he liked my main characters. I thought, &#8216;You know what? I don&#8217;t either.&#8217; I realised that the later books lacked the warm element of character interaction.&#8221;</p>
<p>It is too much of a coincidence that, in the past two years, she has developed a domestic life herself.</p>
<p>Her latest Scarpetta novel, Book of the Dead, is dedicated to &#8220;Dr Staci Gruber, Assistant Professor of Psychiatry, Harvard Medical School, and Associate Director of the Cognitive Neuroimaging Laboratory, McLean Hospital&#8221;.</p>
<p>Dr Gruber&#8217;s professional expertise is evident in the book&#8217;s scientific detail, but the relationship is more than professional. In February 2005, the two women were joined in a same-sex marriage, newly permitted in the state of Massachusetts.</p>
<p>Until now, Cornwell has refused to speak up for gay women. When I ask her to confirm the marriage, she replies only: &#8220;Yep.&#8221; But when I ask what difference it has made to her, she pauses for a moment, then opens up about her personal life in a way she never has before.</p>
<p>&#8220;It has made a difference in two ways,&#8221; she says.</p>
<p>&#8220;Like Scarpetta, I finally feel rooted somewhere. I feel a sense of responsibility and stability that I didn&#8217;t have before. I hadn&#8217;t been in a long-term relationship since I got divorced in 1988 and it&#8217;s hard to live that way. Being with someone who is smart and gives good advice adds tremendously wonderful elements to your life.</p>
<p>&#8220;What happened was that I went to Harvard to research neuroscience and was directed to meet with Dr Gruber because she&#8217;s so eminently respected. It was one of those things: you meet someone when you&#8217;re not looking. I&#8217;ve never been a soapbox person for gay rights, but now I&#8217;m in a same-sex marriage I tend to be more open, because I am outraged that it should be illegal in other states.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;If we were outside of Massachusetts and Staci were in a horrible car wreck, a hospital could forbid me from seeing her. The federal government does not honour same-sex marriage, so couples can&#8217;t file joint tax returns and, in terms of death benefits, people have to go to extraordinary lengths with lawyers to try to make sure that their partner isn&#8217;t evicted from the home.&#8221;</p>
<p>There is a movement, she says, to change the American constitution to ban same-sex unions. Its supporters say that if marriage is allowed between homosexuals, unions between people and animals will be next.</p>
<p>&#8220;Marry your dog &#8211; what kind of insanity is that? I don&#8217;t do things that are illegal. I pay my taxes, I give millions to charity, so why am I less than other people? This comes from the far-Right, conservative Christians who spew forth all these rigid &#8216;thou shalt nots&#8217;.&#8221;</p>
<p>Cornwell understands those people because she was brought up among them. When she was five, her father, a lawyer, walked out on Christmas Day in 1961, ignoring her attempts to cling to his leg.</p>
<p>&#8220;When I was in second grade, my mother moved from Miami to this evangelical conservative environment in western North Carolina, two miles down the road from Billy Graham and his wife, Ruth. I was the only child of divorced parents in my entire school. We were made to feel like sinners coming from a broken home. I felt isolated.&#8221;</p>
<p>Matters got worse when her mother succumbed to depression and the young Patsy Daniels, as Cornwell was then known, was fostered by an unkind woman who wouldn&#8217;t let her keep her beloved dog with her.</p>
<p>In those days, she didn&#8217;t realise that she had homosexual proclivities because she had never even heard that women could be gay.</p>
<p>&#8220;I knew something wasn&#8217;t right in high school because boys would ask me out and I didn&#8217;t feel the same way about them as other girls. But it was only at college that I saw women who were gay.&#8221;</p>
<p>While studying English at Davidson College in North Carolina, and just as she started analysing her own feelings, she &#8220;honestly fell in love&#8221; with her male professor, Charlie Cornwell, who was 17 years her senior.</p>
<p>After 10 years together, Cornwell divorced him. In 1990, she published her first mystery novel, Postmortem.</p>
<p>&#8220;It was only afterwards that I had my first gay encounter, which was completely accidental: I became close friends with someone and it progressed. Then I realised &#8216;Uh-oh…&#8217;, but I kept on dating men, hoping that I just hadn&#8217;t met the right one, because I didn&#8217;t want it to be true.&#8221;</p>
<p>&#8220;It flew in the face of my upbringing: I had been taught that homosexuals would go to hell because they were perverts. And I didn&#8217;t want people talking about me and calling me names. It&#8217;s no fun to worry about holding hands in a public place and that some redneck is going to follow you in a pick-up truck and show you what it&#8217;s like to be with a man.&#8221;</p>
<p>She kept her lesbian relationships secret for some years, until outed by two people who she believes were jealous of her success.</p>
<p>&#8220;My mother, God bless her, said &#8216;You&#8217;ve disgraced our family&#8217;, though now she&#8217;s fine about it.&#8221;</p>
<p>Billy Graham&#8217;s wife, Ruth, who had encouraged Cornwell to write, was far more understanding.</p>
<p>&#8220;I flew to see her, saying there would be things in the news. She just said, &#8216;So, honey, what else have you been doing?&#8217;?&#8221;</p>
<p>Most sensational of the &#8220;things in the news&#8221; were the reports of the trial in 1997 of Eugene Bennett, a former FBI agent who attempted to murder his wife after her affair with Cornwell. After all that, you&#8217;d think the writer would be relieved to be openly married. Not entirely.</p>
<p>&#8220;I live in a society where, when I&#8217;m invited as guest of honour, I&#8217;m not asked if I want to bring my partner. At dinner parties, you feel half the people round the table hate gays. Wherever you go, you know people are talking about you &#8211; it would be so different if I were to turn up with a big, strapping husband. But I figure that, if I&#8217;m honest about it, perhaps society will change.&#8221;</p>
<p>In America at present, she doesn&#8217;t see much prospect of that, so she keeps her security tight and tries to concentrate on the forensic science, intricate plots and sassy characters that have sold millions of books. Kay Scarpetta is in many ways how she would like to be: more &#8220;intelligent&#8221; and less &#8220;volatile&#8221;.</p>
<p>No doubt it is therapeutic for Cornwell to assume the tougher skin of her leading lady, but writing the books is emotionally gruelling. Recently, in a morgue, she saw the corpse of a child who had been starved.</p>
<p>&#8220;I started crying. I thought, &#8216;How can anyone do that? Especially when his sister was well-fed.&#8217;&#8221; During the writing of the book, a bird flew into her window pane &#8211; and she cried for two days over its injuries.</p>
<p>Such softer feelings are seeping into her books.</p>
<p>&#8220;In the next one, Kay will have a stable relationship,&#8221; she reveals. &#8220;It&#8217;s time for her to have a home, a garden and feelings.&#8221;</p>
<p>After that, who knows? Soon, she could be baking apple pie.</p>
<p>http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/article3743717.ece</p>
<h1 class="heading">Patricia Cornwell&#8217;s extraordinary life</h1>
<h2 class="sub-heading padding-top-5 padding-bottom-15">The imaginative roots of Patricia Cornwell’s bestselling thrillers lie in her own gothic life. With The Times serialising her new novel, The Front, over the next two weeks, she talks to Janice Turner about looking on the dark side</h2>
<p><!-- END: Module - Main Heading --><!--CMA user Call Diffrenet Variation Of Image --><!-- BEGIN: M24 Article Headline with landscape image (d) --><script src="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/js/m24-image-browser.js" type="text/javascript"></script><script src="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/js/tol.js" type="text/javascript"></script></p>
<p><!-- BEGIN: Module - M24 Article Headline with landscape image (d) --><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
/* Global variables that are used for "image browsing". Used on article pages to rotate the images of a story. */
var sImageBrowserImagePath = '';
var aArticleImages = new Array();
var aImageDescriptions = new Array();
var aImageEnlargeLink = new Array();
var aImageEnlargePopupWidth = '500';
var aImageEnlargePopupHeight = '500';
var aImagePhotographer = new Array();
var nSelectedArticleImage = 0;
var aImageAltText= new Array();
var i=0;
// &gt;
// --></script><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
aArticleImages[i] = '/multimedia/archive/00319/pat385_319010a.jpg';
// &gt;
// --></script><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
aImageDescriptions[i] = "Patricia Cornwall" ;
aImageDescriptions[i] = aImageDescriptions[i].replace(/&amp;quot;/g,"\"");
// &gt;
// --></script><script type="text/javascript"></script><br />
 <!--Don't Display undifined test for credit --><br />
 <script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
aImageAltText[i] = "Patricia Cornwall" ;
aImageAltText[i] = aImageAltText[i].replace(/&amp;quot;/g,"\"");
// &gt;
// --></script><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
aImageEnlargeLink[i] = '/multimedia/archive/00319/pat385_319010a.jpg';
i=i+1;
// &gt;
// --></script></p>
<div id="dynamic-image-holder"><img title="Patricia Cornwall" src="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/multimedia/archive/00319/pat385_319010a.jpg" border="0" alt="Patricia Cornwall" width="385" height="185" /></div>
<p><!-- Remove following</p>
<div>to not show photographer information &#8211;><!-- Remove following</p>
<div>to not show image description &#8211;></p>
<div class="article-landscape-image-text-container">
<div class="padding-left-right-10 padding-bottom-7">
<div id="dynamic-image-description" class="padding-top-5">
<p class="small color-666">Patricia Cornwall</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<p><!-- Remove following</p>
<div>to not show enlarge option &#8211;><!--</p>
<div class="clear-simple padding-top-7"></div>
<div id="dynamic-image-enlarge" class="padding-top-5">
<p class="small color-666"></div>
<p>&#8211;></p>
<div id="pagination-container" class="pagination-container"><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
fCreateImageBrowser(nSelectedArticleImage,'landscape',"/tol/");
// &gt;
// --></script></div>
<p><!-- Print Author name associated with the article --></p>
<div id="main-article">
<div class="article-author"><!-- Print Author name from By Line associated with the article --><span class="byline"> Janice Turner </span></div>
</div>
<p><!-- END: Module - M24 Article Headline with landscape image (d) --><!-- Article Copy module --><!-- BEGIN: Module - Main Article --><!-- Check the Article Type and display accordingly--><!-- Print Author image associated with the Author--><!-- Print the body of the article--></p>
<div id="region-column1-layout2">div#related-article-links p a, div#related-article-links p a:visited { color:#06c; }</p>
<div id="related-article-links"><!-- Pagination --> <!--Display article with page breaks -->After finishing Patricia Cornwell’s novel <em>Postmortem</em>, about a serial killer who stalks and slashes lone women, I wander down to the basement gym of my New York hotel. Usually I’d be pleased to find it empty, but instead I prickle with unease: I imagine some masked psycho bursting in, dumbbells and skipping ropes plied as weapons, my toe tagged, my innards pored over by Cornwell’s pathologist heroine, Dr Kay Scarpetta. Freaked out, I scurry back to my room.</p>
<p>When I tell Cornwell this she is delighted. “That’s good!” she exclaims. “If ever you don’t feel comfortable, you should trust your gut. There have been great studies of victims who survive and they all say the same thing, ‘I got a funny feeling and I didn’t listen.’” What I don’t say is that I’ve used that gym alone before, untroubled; it was Cornwell’s unblinking brand of rape-homicide fiction – a woman is almost decapitated in <em>Body of Evidence</em>, peeled in <em>From Potter’s Field</em>, “water-boarded” in <em>Book of the Dead</em> – which got me, well, a bit paranoid.</p>
<p>But you wouldn’t use the P-word with Patricia Cornwell. Perhaps when you have attended hundreds of postmortems and crime scenes, spent the past 20 years immersed in the spatter, reek and gore of forensic science, and turned it into 20 bestselling novels and an estimated $100 million fortune, you evaluate risk differently. The imagination that made her the most successful crime writer in the world forbids her to take chances. Today, her bodyguard, an ex-Marine called Jimmy, waits outside in a black Porsche Cayenne. Even when walking her dogs with a friend, she takes one of her several handguns: “What if a bunch of drunk guys stopped their car?” Her public appearances are policed by hard-bodied men whispering into their cuffs, and her home, near Cambridge, Massachusetts, has elaborate camera systems and a permanent security detail: “There are a lot of wacky people out there and it only takes one…”</p>
<p>Cornwell’s friends call her Mrs Worst-Case Scenario, but she insists: “What I worry about is legitimate.” So if, say, she is renting a house by the ocean and has the balcony door open she’ll barricade it with a chair: “I’m convinced that lots of people who were supposed to have committed suicide off a balcony were really accidents.”</p>
<p><!--#include file="m63-article-related-attachements.html"--><!-- BEGIN: Module - M63 - Article Related Attachements --><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
function pictureGalleryPopup(pubUrl,articleId) {
var newWin = window.open(pubUrl+'template/2.0-0/element/pictureGalleryPopup.jsp?id='+articleId+'&amp;&amp;offset=0&amp;&amp;sectionName=Books','mywindow','menubar=0,resizable=0,width=1000,height=711');
}
// &gt;
// --></script><!-- BEGIN: Comment Teaser Module --></p>
<div class="float-left related-attachements-container"><!-- END: Comment Teaser Module --><!-- BEGIN: Module - M63 - Article Related Package --></p>
<form method="post">
<div class="related-attachements-top padding-top-10">
<h3 class="section-heading">Background</h3>
</div>
<div class="related-attachements-side padding-top-7 padding-bottom-10 padding-right-7">
<div class="padding-bottom-5 padding-top-3">
<ul class="chevron-list chevron-blue">
<li><a class="link-666" href="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/article3182407.ece"> Thriller readers invited to plug book </a></li>
</ul>
<ul class="chevron-list chevron-blue">
<li><a class="link-666" href="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/article734153.ece"> Audiobooks </a></li>
</ul>
</div>
</div>
</form>
<p><!-- ENd attachments of article package --><!-- END: Module - M63 - Article Related Package --><!-- BEGIN: POLL --><!--This block will execute if an article of type Poll is attached--><!-- END : POLL --><!-- BEGIN: DEBATE--><!-- END: DEBATE--></div>
<p><!-- END: Module - M63 - Article Related Attachements --><!-- Call Wide Article Attachment Module --><!--TEMPLATE:call file="wideArticleAttachment.jsp" /-->In person, she shows the strain of living on perpetual high alert. She is watchful and intense, seldom smiling, but then suddenly gives a magnificently frank and generous answer she must pore over regretfully later, given the fusillade of e-mails I receive from her agent’s office and then Cornwell herself, fretful of misinterpretation. She gives the impression of barely containing many powerful, competing emotions within a very thin skin.</p>
<p>The interview had been set for New York, but within an hour of arriving I got a call saying that she had a fever of 102F, and wouldn’t be chartering a Learjet down from Boston after all. Usually with American big shots, this means a doomed trip or at least a thumb-twiddling week until the star rallies. But Cornwell, being both tough and kind, agrees to dose herself on flu meds and meet me nearer her home, at the Harvard Faculty Club, a grand and sumptuous building filled with antiques, burnished silver, <em>trompe l’oeil</em> and dark, polished wood; the place where vast wealth and academia meet.</p>
<p>We are only allowed here at all because her partner, Dr Staci Gruber, whom she married three years ago (and to whom <em>Book of the Dead</em> is dedicated), is assistant professor of psychiatry. Indeed the faculty club, with its rigid exclusivity, is a leitmotiv in her new book, <em>The Front</em>. It is where her new hero, the lowly but virtuous, second-hand-suited state investigator Win Garano, is summoned to take orders from his manipulative district attorney boss, Monique Lamont. “Win doesn’t belong here,” Cornwell says. “He has a learning disability and he could never have gotten into Harvard, yet he’s smart enough he could have gone anywhere.” Likewise, for all her success and wealth, and the fact that two blocks away is the multi-million-dollar collection of Walter Sickert artworks she donated to Harvard’s Fogg Art Museum, Cornwell is also an outsider, a status she seems both to resent and relish. “I tried to get into grad school here and they turned me down,” she says. “I came from a little town in the mountains of North Carolina and I’d never heard of anyone who went to Harvard. I’m around people who are doctors and lawyers and scientists and forensic pathologists. I feel insecure about my education. It doesn’t make any difference in what I write, but it probably keeps me from being a snob. I have so many things wrong with me, and it’s probably a good thing or I’d be an asshole.”</p>
<p>Cornwell is the most image-aware of authors. Few interviews fail to mention her Armani suit and professional grooming. But today, straight from her sick bed, she has the kick-ass look of an off-duty FBI agent: navy combat pants, biker boots and a red body-warmer, which, like a chunky ring on her right hand, bears the Scarpetta insignia. “Oh, I’m a slob today. You get a rare experience.” She is lean, sinewy and toned, but her face has been tightened and evened by surgery, Botox and collagen until, without make-up at 51, she looks like a slightly freeze-dried Meg Ryan. “Listen, honey,” she says in her Carolina drawl, “my goal is to make sure before I die I won’t decompose. Sure I’ve had work on my face. I’ll get anything done I can! I don’t want to look old. Does anyone?”</p>
<p>This is the breezy pragmatism of the utterly self-made: she transformed her destiny, why stop at her face? Indeed, all Cornwell’s tough talk and her obsessive self-protection are products of a gothic childhood in which she learnt to take care of herself because no one else would. When she was five, her father, a lawyer, left her family for good, Cornwell clinging pitifully to his legs. Her mother tumbled into despair and then mental illness. Cornwell seems unforgiving, even disgusted by this weakness. She recalls as a young child being molested by a private security guard near her home. “And the next thing I know is there is a police officer at my house and I’m at some kind of hearing at the court house and strangers are passing my little red shorts around, the ones he’d put his hands inside. I feel fear and that what I did was bad. My mother’s only way to deal with it is to take me to a toy store afterwards. And never to talk about what happened except to tell me I can’t ever buy a pair of red shorts because it will give [me] bad memories. Why not just say nothing?”</p>
<p>When Cornwell’s mother needed to be hospitalised she drove Cornwell and her two brothers to the nearby home of preacher Billy Graham. His wife, Ruth, welcomed them in and found foster care, even though the family were  strangers. Ruth Graham remained Cornwell’s beloved mentor until her death last June, sending her cheques at college, guiding her through adolescent anorexia and, above all, encouraging her to write. But Cornwell’s foster mother, a missionary, terrified Cornwell, forbade her to leave the house, tormented her, fed her food she found disgusting. “I probably kill this lady every time I write a book,” she says grimly. “I find some way or form. She’s dead now and she deserves it.”</p>
<p>Cornwell never read a single murder mystery while growing up, but she was drawn to the macabre: her first poem, an ode to Abraham Lincoln’s assassination, lingered on his wounds. She believes it is her own fear of loss that underpins her work. Her interest in crime was only ignited after college when she found a reporting job on <em>The Charlotte Observer</em> and was assigned the police beat. “I was seeing car accidents and murders. That is what infected me with crime. I was so horrified I tried to figure it out.”</p>
<p>So she took a job as a data programmer at a morgue. Forensics, the science of reconstructing for court a whole life from a fibre, a fleck of paint, a nick on bone, echoed her childhood passion for archaeology. The morgue was run by a woman medical examiner, whom Cornwell begged to let her attend an autopsy. She even became a volunteer policewoman every weekend for three years to win permission. “I viewed it as a clinical scientific experience,” she says. “I tried not to focus on the gore or the dead body part of it.”</p>
<p>Her first published novel, <em>Postmortem</em>, created a new genre, the forensic detective thriller, which begat the television shows <em>CSI</em>, <em>Silent Witness</em> and <em>Waking the Dead</em>. She defends her gruesome work, saying that she is giving voice to victims of a forgotten war. “We are at war with crime,” she says. “Every day someone is murdered or attacked. These are acts of terrorism but against our own people. Is it not an act of terrorism when someone goes to shoot 30 students at a school?”</p>
<p>And yet, considering most real-life murder victims are young males, it is striking that all of Cornwell’s are female (a few are children) and that the murders invariably involve a sexual motive. Is she avenging real crimes against women or is she a titillator? There is no doubt her descriptions of brutalised female corpses and the bizarre, fetishistic things her villains do to them – tattoo them with handprints, remove eyeballs and fill them with sand – can read like some <em>outré</em> type of pornography. She focuses on sexual violence because “it is the worst. It is the absolute degradation of a human being. It is very rare, unless it is a domestic situation, for a woman to be murdered without also being sexually assaulted.”</p>
<p>But does she not worry that she will excite where she is trying to disgust? “Men can easily get off on this stuff in the newspapers. I try to write about crime not to celebrate it and make it sexy, but to condemn it. But I’m going to show it to you. Because it’s not pretty. It’s ugly and nasty and painful and frightening.”</p>
<p>To her, there is power in knowledge; she would rather “know what goes on than merrily go on my way, thinking it’s never going to happen to me”. So she still attends a few autopsies each year – “Because if I don’t go visit the dead, then they’re not gonna talk to me any more” – and has experienced most things she writes about, spending days at the “Body Farm”, a forensic college at the University of Tennessee where scientists observe decomposing corpses, which gave the title to her fifth Scarpetta novel. With <em>Book of the Dead</em>, however, she stopped short of cooking human flesh on a grill so she could describe its smell. “Although,” she says, “I could have got someone at the Body Farm to let me try it.” For all her professed seriousness, you can’t help thinking she relishes the gore.</p>
<p><!--#include file="m63-article-related-attachements.html"--><!-- BEGIN: Module - M63 - Article Related Attachements --><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
function pictureGalleryPopup(pubUrl,articleId) {
var newWin = window.open(pubUrl+'template/2.0-0/element/pictureGalleryPopup.jsp?id='+articleId+'&amp;&amp;offset=0&amp;&amp;sectionName=Books','mywindow','menubar=0,resizable=0,width=1000,height=711');
}
// &gt;
// --></script><!-- BEGIN: Comment Teaser Module --></p>
<div class="float-left related-attachements-container"><!-- END: Comment Teaser Module --><!-- BEGIN: Module - M63 - Article Related Package --></p>
<form method="post">
<div class="related-attachements-top padding-top-10">
<h3 class="section-heading">Background</h3>
</div>
<div class="related-attachements-side padding-top-7 padding-bottom-10 padding-right-7">
<div class="padding-bottom-5 padding-top-3">
<ul class="chevron-list chevron-blue">
<li><a class="link-666" href="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/article3182407.ece"> Thriller readers invited to plug book </a></li>
</ul>
<ul class="chevron-list chevron-blue">
<li><a class="link-666" href="http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/article734153.ece"> Audiobooks </a></li>
</ul>
</div>
</div>
</form>
<p><!-- ENd attachments of article package --><!-- END: Module - M63 - Article Related Package --><!-- BEGIN: POLL --><!--This block will execute if an article of type Poll is attached--><!-- END : POLL --><!-- BEGIN: DEBATE--><!-- END: DEBATE--></div>
<p><!-- END: Module - M63 - Article Related Attachements --><!-- Call Wide Article Attachment Module --><!--TEMPLATE:call file="wideArticleAttachment.jsp" /-->It is often assumed that the sharp-dressed, meticulous Scarpetta is Cornwell herself, but rather she is her own idealised mother. “Scarpetta is a fantasy of what I wanted around me when I was a kid,” she says. “When I was held hostage in that foster home, if Scarpetta had walked in that house, she’d have said, ‘You’re out of here!’ She would have saved me. That patrol man would never have done that to me. Or if he had, she’d have cleaned his clock in court. Unlike my mother, she’d have known what to do.”</p>
<p>Cornwell can be seen in Lucy, Scarpetta’s niece, who evolves over the series from a neglected, angry, geeky child into a lesbian action figure, flying choppers, shooting guns from the back of her motorbike, joining the FBI and hostage-negotiating teams. Like Lucy, Cornwell owns an oversized Breitling pilot’s watch, a Harley and a Ferrari, and has learnt to fly a helicopter. And, although once married to a man – her college professor, 17 years her senior – Cornwell has been out, or rather outed, since 1992, when she had an affair with Marguerite Bennett, an FBI agent, and was exposed by Bennett’s jealous husband and fellow agent, Eugene. A shoot-out ensued between the Bennetts in a church and Eugene was jailed in 1997. But the case refuses to go away, with an account of the affair, <em>Twisted Triangle</em>, published this month; Cornwell views it as a last-ditch money-making venture.</p>
<p>The outing was painful, but it expelled the poison of secrets. These days Cornwell can barely utter a sentence without mentioning her partner, Gruber, whom she met while researching <em>Book of the Dead</em>. “The first time I saw her it was just like the air shifted in the room,” she says. She tells me how Gruber, 40, a vegetarian, has kicked her, a passionate cook, out of the kitchen to concoct delicious tofu dishes. She recites Gruber’s sheaf of Ivy League degrees, which she finds mighty classy. It helps also that Gruber, a neuropsychologist, is an expert in bipolar disorder, for which Cornwell has taken medication for years, and therefore understands her volatile highs and lows.</p>
<p>The couple were married in 2005 in Massachusetts, the only US state that permits gay marriage. It was a private ceremony because, Cornwell says, with sadness, “I wouldn’t invite my family. They know about it, but we don’t talk about it.” Her mother and Ruth and Billy Graham all accepted Gruber. “The people at the centre of the evangelical universe are kind and non-judgmental. It is the rings around Saturn you have to watch out for.”</p>
<p>Her marriage has radicalised her politics. A long-time Republican donor who was close to George Bush senior, she will vote Democrat in the presidential elections – for Hillary Clinton, she hopes. What she calls her “pilot light of anger” has flared up against the religious right. “I didn’t used to be political. I used to keep my mouth shut. We have politicians who want to overturn the constitution [to invalidate gay marriage] and elected officials who say homosexuals are more dangerous than terrorists. I don’t feel good about the far right at all, so much of their creed is discriminatory. I don’t care how they worship. Why should they care about how I live my life? Jesus would have been happy to carry a rainbow flag.”</p>
<p>When Cornwell was growing up her mother once declared that the worst thing in life was to turn out a homosexual alcoholic: “And I grew up to be gay with a DUI [Driving Under the Influence conviction],” she laughs grimly. Cornwell totalled her car after a drunken night in Los Angeles, just after her success had rocketed her from a salary at the morgue of $27,000 to a $1 million advance. Living in Malibu, she hung out with Demi Moore, Bruce Willis and Woody Harrelson. She calls this her Elvis period, a <em>folie de grandeur</em> in which she scooped up properties – she owned five at one time – and went on epic shopping sprees in which she bought expensive clothes, cars and jewels. It was insecurity, she says. “I was scared to death! I didn’t know how to behave around superstars. I didn’t know how to handle the money. I had no boundaries. I didn’t even know how much I had.” During that period of her life, she was hot, with movie studios desperate to make a Scarpetta film. Of all the blockbuster authors, she is the only one whose work has never been filmed. Stars dropped out: Jodie Foster (Cornwell’s first choice) declined, Demi Moore’s interest faded. There is talk that Cornwell was too controlling of her vision, but she says the scripts were never good enough. And now, with a glut of forensic dramas on television, one suspects that Scarpetta’s big-screen moment may have passed.</p>
<p>Cornwell has pared down her life and no longer feels the need for an office of eight people to carry out her ideas. But she still has that limitless American thinking and epic philanthropy, which means that she chucks $1 million donations at police crime scene academies and scoops up the college and medical bills of deserving cases who cross her path. She understands, and enjoys wielding, the magical power of money. It is also therapeutic, she says, this giving. I ask if she regrets never having children and she says: “I want to be my own mother and take care of myself. And my own father. He never paid a penny, never did anything for me.” Providing for nieces and nephews, paying their way through college, being the strong parent she herself lacked, has healed her inner, neglected little girl.</p>
<p>After our interview, we are both making use of the extravagant rest rooms of the Harvard Faculty Club when Cornwell calls to me from an adjacent stall. “You know one of the worst things about visiting a crime scene? You can’t use the bathrooms because it destroys evidence. You can be busting to go for hours.” She clearly loves all that police procedure, relishing her place behind the yellow tape. And she is a little in love, too, with her own image and mystique. Giving me a lift in her Porsche 4&#215;4, she remarks that it has a gun turret. She’s joking, but I have to ask to make sure. And as we say goodbye, she gives me her bodyguard’s number in case I need help while in town. “Or if you want someone killing,” she adds drily. I like her a lot: I just wouldn’t want her for an enemy.</p>
<p>In this interview the writer noticed several of the same things I did about the book that came out in 2005, <a href="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/category/book-review/predator">Predator</a>:</p>
<h1 class="heading">I&#8217;m not weird, I&#8217;m just wired differently</h1>
<h2 class="sub-heading padding-top-5 padding-bottom-15">An abusive father, a lesbian affair that ended in a shoot-out, bi-polar disorder — Patricia Cornwell’s life is as convoluted and disturbing as one of her plots</h2>
<p><!-- END: Module - Main Heading --><!--CMA user Call Diffrenet Variation Of Image --><!-- BEGIN: Module - M24 Article Headline with portrait image (c) --><script src="http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/js/m24-image-browser.js" type="text/javascript"></script><script src="http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/js/tol.js" type="text/javascript"></script><!-- BEGIN: Module - M24 Article Headline with portrait image (c) --><script type="text/javascript"><!--
&lt;! 
/* Global variables that are used for "image browsing". Used on article pages to rotate the images of a story. */
var sImageBrowserImagePath = '';
var aArticleImages = new Array();
var aImageDescriptions = new Array();
var aImageEnlargeLink = new Array();
var aImageEnlargePopupWidth = '500';
var aImageEnlargePopupHeight = '500';
var aImagePhotographer = new Array();
var nSelectedArticleImage = 0;
var i=0;
// &gt;
// --></script></p>
<div><!-- BEGIN: Module - M24 Article Headline with pair of portrait images (c) --></p>
<div class="article-author"><!-- Print Author name from By Line associated with the article --><span class="byline"> The Andrew Billen Interview </span></div>
</div>
<p><!-- END: Module - Module - M24 Article Headline with pair of portrait images (c) --><!-- Article Copy module --><!-- BEGIN: Module - Main Article --><!-- Check the Article Type and display accordingly--><!-- Print Author image associated with the Author--><!-- Print the body of the article--></p>
<div id="region-column1-layout2">div#related-article-links p a, div#related-article-links p a:visited { color:#06c; }</p>
<div id="related-article-links"><!-- Pagination --><!--Display article with page breaks --> Patricia Cornwell, who writes grisly crime novels but counts herself on the side of the angels — avenging angels, naturally — prides herself on her kindness. She rescues dogs from neglectful pet shops, helps young writers and gives millions of dollars to charity. She even does me a favour by saving me the trouble of having to describe her. Scanning her last novel, <em>Trace</em>, in preparation for talking to her about her latest, the already bestselling <em>Predator,</em> I come across this: “She is an attractive woman in a powerful way, not a big woman but strong-looking, in a midnight-blue pantsuit and midnight-blue blouse that sharpen her handsome features and set off her short blond hair. Her hands are strong and graceful . . .”This goddess is actually her habitual heroine, the forensic pathologist Dr Kay Scarpetta, but the moment Cornwell enters her suite in the Dorchester I recognise her, even though she is wearing not midnight blue but a grey Armani trouser suit and even though, at 49, she is some years Kay’s senior.</p>
<p>Like Scarpetta, too, she is careful about keeping this well-toned body of hers from harm. I would, for instance, be astounded if the big guy who greets me at the door is, as he is described, her publicist and not, in fact, her bodyguard.</p>
<p>Cornwell, who owns a small arsenal of handguns back in America, has been stalked by fans, some of whom have brought knives and firearms to book signings.</p>
<p>She says that, like many wealthy writers, she attracts “predators”. Does she think she has weird readers? “Definitely. Not only do I have ‘fans’ who get obsessed with me, I have ‘fans’ who get obsessed with my characters, as if they’re real. They get involved in strange activities on the internet.” That is weird, though other, less fanatical, readers of her oeuvres might feel that she is the weirdo.</p>
<p><!--#include file="m63-article-related-attachements.html"--><!-- Call Wide Article Attachment Module --><!--TEMPLATE:call file="wideArticleAttachment.jsp" /-->When in 1990 she published her first Scarpetta novel, <em>Postmortem</em>, Richmond, Virginia, had a high enough murder rate. Since then she has populated it with serial killers with such names as Mr Nobody, Wolfman and, in <em>Predator</em>, Hog, aka Hand of God. Here is one of <em>Predator</em>’s corpses: “The victim has raggedly cut, short black hair that is damp and still gory with bits of brain tissue. There is almost nothing left of her face. It looks as if a small bomb blew up inside her head, which is rather much what happened.”</p>
<p>“Yes,” she says, “I’m graphic about violence. I make it painful. But I do not cross a certain line. In <em>Predator</em>, when you have the hostage situation, I had a difficult time dealing with those scenes because they’re pretty awful, but I could have made them a whole lot worse.”</p>
<p>To illustrate her sensitivity, she tells me how she walked out of a “death investigation school” when a forensic scientist played the class videotapes of a torture. “To witness that pain and horror, the fear, is beyond words. I’ll never, never forget that. I could never do that to my readers.”</p>
<p>The point of her work, she says, is to speak up for the victims of crime. She writes, she suggests, in the tradition of her distant relative Harriet Beecher Stowe, the author of the anti-slavery novel <em>Uncle Tom’s Cabin</em>.</p>
<p>But her empathies lie most obviously with Scarpetta, like Cornwell Miami-born, like her divorced and like her a labourer in the forensic vineyard, although Cornwell’s six years at the medical examiner’s office in Richmond, after a youth as crime reporter on the <em>Charlotte Observer</em>, were spent in its IT department. Scarpetta and Cornwell also have “issues” with their late fathers, though at this point the plot thickens. While Scarpetta says in <em>Body of Evidence</em> that her career in pathology can be traced back to “the terrible crime of my father’s death” (leukaemia, actually), Cornwell traces her own motivations to the psychological abuse she suffered from her father, Sam Daniels, a lawyer who walked out on the family one Christmas Day 44 years ago. “He was very analytical and had a pristine, sharp mind, but his problem was that emotionally he was unable to connect with people, and could be very cruel.” A sociopath? “I don’t know what his diagnosis would be, but he didn’t seem to feel much remorse when he did very harmful things. He wasn’t even nice to me on his deathbed. We knew it was the last time we’d see each other; he grabbed my brother’s hand and mouthed ‘I love you’, but he never touched me. All he did was write on a legal pad ‘How’s work?’ ”</p>
<p>It was, all in all, a lousy childhood. At the age of 5 she appeared before the grand jury in her home town to give evidence against a neighbourhood security guard who “was getting started on some activity that would not have been very good if my brother hadn’t ridden up on his bicycle and scared him away”.</p>
<p>After her father left, her mother moved the family to Montreat, North Carolina, but, unable to cope, was treated in hospital for depression. The foster parents Patricia was sent to turned out to be as cruel as her father; her dog died of neglect. By her late teens she was anorexic. How on earth, from this wreckage, does such a successful adult emerge? She offers two explanations. The first is the Graham family, as in the evangelist Billy and his wife Ruth, who befriended her in Montreat and encouraged her to write. And the second? “The things that happened to me propelled me in a direction of realising that I must be able to take care of myself because nobody else was going to. I didn’t want to feel powerless again. Whether it’s being molested at 5 or being in foster homes, you have no control.”Is it because she fears ceding control that, since the end of her marriage to Charles Cornwell, a college professor 17 year her senior, she has not been prepared to share her life? “No, I am prepared to do it. Actually I’m in a stable long-term relationship that I won’t go into detail about, if nothing else to protect the identity of the other person.”</p>
<p>She is known to have had at least one lesbian affair. I ask if her lover is a woman. “Yes. So to all these people who think that I’m all screwed up about relationships: I’m in one.” For how long? “I feel for ever, that’s as much as I’ll say. But if you’re in a healthy relationship, it’s not about power. You shouldn’t be with somebody who is trying to take away your power. It should be about empowerment.”</p>
<p>And so we return to those disempowered by the misfortune of being murdered. My reservation about her work is not that her thrillers are exactly heartless, or that their hardboiled prose sometimes reads facetiously, but that the plots are too incredible to have much relationship with real life. Mind you, her own life has been has been pretty far-fetched: her late twenties were particularly eventful. After the success of <em>Postmortem</em> she bought five houses and who knows how many cars in a year. Then, after an evening out with Demi Moore, who was down to play Scarpetta in a film, she crashed her Mercedes, was convicted of drink-driving and sentenced to 28 days in a treatment centre. Even more spectacular was an affair she conducted between 1991 and 1992 with an FBI forensics instructor, a married woman, Margo Bennett. A few years later Margo’s now estranged but still jealous husband, also a former FBI agent, lured Margo to a church and threatened to kill its minister. Margo arrived to find the pastor with a sack over his head and Gene Bennett brandishing a gun. Margo fired her own gun and Gene was jailed for 23 years. “I wish he’d stay there for the rest of his life. He’s very dangerous,” Cornwell says. And, no, she does not talk to Margo any more, because there are toxic people in one’s life whom one needs to cut out.</p>
<p>It is to her credit that she is back on good terms with Charles, her ex, and that she has healed a rift with Ruth Graham, who took against the biography Cornwell wrote about her but, really, Cornwell is one of the least sentimental American females I have met. She talks big about her powers of sympathy but her gift, in conversation, is for polemic. She sounds off on issues big (her increasingly bigoted country) and small (Tom Cruise, for condemning psychiatric drugs).</p>
<p>Then there is Jack the Ripper. Three years ago she wrote a nonfiction work, <em>Portrait of a Killer</em>, unveiling him as the painter Walter Sickert. It was subtitled <em>Jack the Ripper: Case Closed</em>. Alas, art historians and Ripperolgists were as one in deciding that the case remained wide open. This summer Cornwell, who has spent a fortune buying Sickertalia and subjecting it to chemical analysis, took out full-page ads in the British press defending herself. Yet having read the book, all I am convinced of is that Sickert was an unpleasant man unhealthily interested in the Ripper case, as was much of London. I tell her that by using Sickert’s name interchangeably with the Ripper’s, the book denies the artist the presumption of innocence.</p>
<p>“Well, maybe I should have stated that more objectively. But I’ve no doubt that Sickert was the Ripper,” she says. The problem is that much of Sickert’s work is still in copyright and she can’t reproduce it. An example is a series of drawings of a woman. The last one had been stabbed through 17 or 18 times with a pencil. “There is no explanation except that he looked at her and looked at her and then for some reason turned her around in his mind, took his pencil and went bam, bam.”</p>
<p><!--#include file="m63-article-related-attachements.html"--><!-- Call Wide Article Attachment Module --><!--TEMPLATE:call file="wideArticleAttachment.jsp" /-->And yet, she says, she has mellowed toward Jack the Sickert. “I am no longer in favour of the death penalty. That’s been completely reversed in my thinking from doing the research I have into the science of psychiatry with <em>Predator</em>.”</p>
<p>Having decided with <em>Predator</em> to push forensic science towards the “unexplored frontier” of the criminal brain, she has concluded that the mind is formed by nature and nurture acting upon each other. This does not mean that a person is chemically doomed to become a psychopathic murderer, only that some people “are wired differently”.</p>
<p>“I’ve had my own difficulties. My wiring’s not perfect and there are ways that you can stabilise that. I have certain things that run in my own ancestry. It’s not unusual for great artistic people to have bipolar disorder, for example.”</p>
<p>Is she bipolar? “The diagnosis goes back and forth but I’m pretty sure that I am.” Does she take Lithium? “No, I take a mood stabiliser.” And if she came off it? “I’d turn into Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde.” What? “Just kidding. No, I wouldn’t feel as good. Maybe one minute you feel kind of low, another sort of hyper.”</p>
<p>So is Cornwell weird? Actually, she’s rather fun, but “differently wired”. Let’s just admire the sparks that fly off her circuitry into her books. With her life, most of us would have fused yonks ago.http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/life_and_style/article746008.ece?token=null&amp;offset=12&amp;page=2</p></div>
</div>
<p><!-- BEGIN: M41 - Article pagination --></p>
<div class="pagination-center">
<h2 class="sub-heading"><span class="color-666"> </span></h2>
</div>
</div>
</div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/239/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Predator</title>
		<link>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/235</link>
		<comments>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/235#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2009 10:51:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Book Review]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Predator]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Patricia Cornwell]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Predator book]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/?p=235</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Author: Patricia Cornwell Best Part About This Book: The writing style didn&#8217;t pander to the masses, but consistently used forensic and other scientific vocabulary. What&#8217;s Missing: An old-fashioned, whodunnit sort of thriller, which is what I prefer. This is more cold, detached, and doesn&#8217;t leave you on the edge of your seat. Rating: 1.5 out [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><img class="alignnone size-full wp-image-236" title="predator" src="http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/wp-content/uploads/2009/02/predator.jpg" alt="predator" width="240" height="240" /></p>
<p>Author: Patricia Cornwell</p>
<p>Best Part About This Book: The writing style didn&#8217;t pander to the masses, but consistently used forensic and other scientific vocabulary.</p>
<p>What&#8217;s Missing: An old-fashioned, whodunnit sort of thriller, which is what I prefer. This is more cold, detached, and doesn&#8217;t leave you on the edge of your seat.</p>
<p>Rating: 1.5 out of 5 stars</p>
<p>I didn&#8217;t like this book. And in fact it discourages me a little, that America could have pushed a book like this to popularity. Then again, from what I understand, Cornwell used to do better. Its descriptions of decapitated and posed bodies, suicides, and bloody killings reduce human beings to objects, play toys of twisted minds. It&#8217;s lewd&#8211;so lewd I had a nightmare the evening I began the book&#8211;and the twist, trumpeted on the back of the book as being a shocker, was disappointing. Sometimes I skimmed through the high-tech lingo when I just wanted to get to the &#8220;good stuff.&#8221; Which did happen, intermittently. This was my first Patricia Cornwell book and now I&#8217;m not likely to read another.</p>
<p>Cornwell has admitted a connection with herself and the main character, Kay Scarpetta. So I found it slightly narcissistic, while amusing, that she is described with &#8220;short, blonde hair&#8221; and &#8220;an extremely handsome face&#8221; with &#8220;strong and capable hands.&#8221; Then you look on the back cover and see Cornwell, the spitting image.</p>
<p>Characteristic of Cornwell&#8217;s writing style is her repetition of short phrases, as in: &#8220;She is hurt and angry. It is easier to be angry.&#8221; At first I thought it was an editing flaw, and then I realized it was happening too often to be an accident.</p>
<p>Written in the present tense, Cornwell&#8217;s diction is hard, at times crude, and sparse. I thought it was written like a man, to be honest. One of the main characters is a lesbian who&#8217;s just beginning to explore her sexuality, not a far cry from Cornwell&#8217;s own personal life.</p>
<p>The most interesting quote actually came in the Special Thanks section: &#8220;The most challenging and significant frontier isn&#8217;t outer space. It is the human brain and its biological role in mental illness.&#8221; Given Cornwell&#8217;s struggle with bipolar disorder, she may indeed have good insight into whether or not this statement is true.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.newyorktimesbestsellerlist.org/archives/235/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
